we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v verse_n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n experience_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o you_o but_o even_o your_o own_o experience_n say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v to_o now_o answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_o your_o scholar_n for_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o become_v doctor_n that_o you_o be_v now_o my_o master_n and_o teacher_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o argument_n he_o so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v again_o for_o their_o own_o experience_n be_v altogether_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o again_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n la_o for_o he_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a division_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a division_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n stand_a upon_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o be_v either_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n here_o be_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o come_v to_o justification_n justification_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v here_o take_v general_o as_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o law_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o you_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n you_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o sabbath_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o any_o either_o teacher_n or_o learner_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o you_o have_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o also_o you_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o your_o work_n whereby_o you_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n law_n see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n and_o learner_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n before_o you_o have_v do_v any_o work_n or_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o luke_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n 19.5.6_o at_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n through_o who_o also_o they_o receive_v diverse_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n never_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o affection_n and_o zeal_n also_o whereby_o you_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n by_o your_o work_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o although_o a_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n and_o consume_v himself_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n 11.7_o again_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o la_o of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n now_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o manifest_a likeness_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o sign_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o acts._n which_o book_n be_v write_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n forthwith_o fall_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o one_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n believe_v &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 2.41_o so_o cornelius_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v but_o when_o peter_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o with_o cornelius_n hear_v the_o word_n 10.44.45_o act._n 10._o these_o be_v manifest_a argument_n experience_n and_o divine_a work_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v us._n 15.5.6.7_o and_o luke_n write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n that_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o mouth_n he_o so_o stop_v say_v luke_n in_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v do_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o which_o bear_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v great_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o nor_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v here_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o manifest_a experience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o
diligent_o teach_v we_o sustain_v the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o confess_v daily_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v reason_n and_o thine_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o godly_a thou_o see_v they_o sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n christ_n then_o do_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_o as_o say_v he_o the_o colour_n stick_v in_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n to_o wit_n by_o charity_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n abolish_v he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v now_o no_o more_o therefore_o whersoever_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o sin_n be_v abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o deed_n but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v saint_n and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o paul_n here_o prosecute_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o work_n that_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n but_o christ_n alone_o see_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n and_o diligent_o mark_v how_o paul_n speak_v and_o what_o he_o say_v all_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v necessary_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o other_o proposition_n he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o do_v bring_v we_o rather_o under_o the_o curse_n charity_n therefore_o which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v give_v form_n and_o perfection_n unto_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o rather_o it_o wrap_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o text_n than_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v remain_v under_o the_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o no_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v overcome_v these_o huge_a and_o hideous_a monster_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a person_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o wherefore_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n we_o must_v not_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o as_o a_o private_a person_n as_o do_v the_o schoolman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o himself_o only_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o thou_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o christ_n although_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o thou_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n when_o thou_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v thy_o high_a priest_n and_o saviover_n know_v yea_o rather_o thy_o servant_n that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o innocenty_n and_o holiness_n and_o take_v thy_o sinful_a person_n upon_o he_o may_v bear_v thy_o sin_n thy_o death_n and_o thy_o curse_n and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n paul_n handle_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n while_o he_o not_o only_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n so_o in_o the._n 2._o corrin_n 5._o he_o call_v he_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.25_o and_o although_o these_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n us._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n therein_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o deed_n he_o feel_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a but_o misery_n itself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o be_v accurse_v but_o even_o sin_n and_o malediction_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o bear_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n malediction_n and_o death_n wherefore_o that_o man_n which_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v true_o &_o effectual_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v even_o sin_n death_n and_o malediction_n itself_o paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n with_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o sophister_n nor_o lawyer_n nor_o jew_n nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v for_o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n accurse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o whole_a 27._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
vehement_a flame_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o hierome_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v &_o not_o kill_v ephes_n 5.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 4.4_o the_o faithful_a have_v flesh_n which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o terror_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n the_o monk_n &_o such_o other_o cloisterer_n never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o spiritual_a tentation_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.33_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o despair_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v stanpitius_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o a_o holy_a desperation_n â—_o psal_n 143.2_o psal._n 130._o â—_o what_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v when_o they_o feel_v sin_n the_o conflict_n &_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god._n rome_n 1_n 28_o a_o christian_a a_o marvelous_a workman_n read_v more_o hereof_o before_o in_o the_o lease_n 246._o and_o in_o the_o line_n 32._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a only_o feel_v sin_n rom._n 1.14_o galath_n 5.24_o rom._n 8.12_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god._n psal._n 32.5.6_o psal._n 143._o â—_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 4.4_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o trouble_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v overcome_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a tentation_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n math._n 7.10_o hypocrite_n mingle_v amongst_o the_o godly_a every_o age_n of_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n temptation_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 3.2_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a tentation_n and_o some_o with_o less_o luke_n 2.48_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 5_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o who_o the_o stoic_n count_v wise_a man_n who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n a_o holy_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v hypocritical_a holiness_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n pray_v that_o her_o sin_n maâ—_z be_v forgive_v to_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a christian_n doctrine_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o flesh_n idolatry_n or_o idol_n service_n carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n moâ—kâ—_n the_o false_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god._n idolatry_n be_v unknow_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mass_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n flesh._n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n define_v they_o reason_n esteem_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n for_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n witchcraft_n idolatry_n justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o the_o pope_n a_o archheretic_n no_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n drunkard_n &_o surfetter_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a be_v many_o time_n most_o assail_v with_o tentation_n how_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v quench_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12.10_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_o sufferance_n or_o perseverance_n the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la chastity_n the_o la_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o fleâ—h_n the_o armour_n of_o god._n god._n after_o the_o common_a division_n this_o be_v the_o .25_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n vainglory_n a_o detestable_a vice_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.7_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n vain_a glory_n be_v ovid_n horace_n rom._n 12.10_o vainglory_n a_o common_a vice_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 9_o 28_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o timo._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o _o rome_n 10_o 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n despise_v paul_n such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o vainglorious_a teacher_n phil._n 3.19_o psal._n 1.4.5_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.32_o john_n 7_o 1â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n why_o god_n lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.16_o rom._n 12.10_o when_o man_n be_v praise_v the_o flesh_n wax_v proud_a 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o who_o walk_v in_o order_n and_o who_o do_v not_o galath_n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o privy_a &_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_o ephes_n 4.12_o act_n 10.34_o vainglorious_a spirit_n galath_n 4.17_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n galath_n 2.5_o what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v levit._n 6.3_o gal._n 2.20.3.16_o satan_n lie_v in_o wait_v both_o against_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n how_o pastorâ—_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v tormentor_n of_o man_n conscience_n say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o these_o 2.3_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n establish_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n how_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ezech._n 34.4_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la math._n 7.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o sam._n â—1_n love._n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o rom._n 13.9_o who_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o tim._n 5.22_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n paint_v out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n mat._n 18.24_o â—1_n deceaver_n of_o themselves_o apoc._n 3.17_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglorious_a head_n three_o vice_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a link_v together_o phil._n 2.27_o the_o people_n delight_v with_o novelty_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heretic_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—hn_n 16.32_o phil._n 4.4_o the_o world_n dishonour_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n exod_n 20_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n phil._n 3.19_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o psal._n 37.6_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o man_n praise_n profit_v not_o rom._n 2.16_o a_o comparison_n betvene_v good_a work_n and_o hypocritical_a work_n vainglory_n a_o commandment_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v plenty_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v want_n luke_n 2.7_o luke_n 9.58_o john_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o satan_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n two_o way_n mâ—â—h_o 1.7_o fullness_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v loathe_v 1._o cor._n 9.11_o the_o world_n load_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o punishment_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n gentleman_n citizen_n and_o husbandman_n despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n luke_n 10._o â—6_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o psal._n 34.10_o psal._n 37.19_o reverence_n &_o necessary_a live_a due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 9.13.14_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n call_v encratites_n who_o error_n the_o papist_n have_v revive_v as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v cruel_o be_v call_v new_a encratites_n we_o must_v do_v good_a without_o weerine_n john_n 9.4_o john_n 12.35_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o motherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n enormity_n in_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o phil._n 3.19_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 1â—_o phil._n 2.21_o the_o la_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o outward_a work_n rom._n 14_o 2d_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o peril_n that_o follow_v ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n glory_n that_o be_v they_o do_v but_o keep_v your_o flesh_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a exercise_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n 5.41_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o christ_n math._n 5.11.12_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o col._n 1.24_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n act_n 9.4_o zach._n 2.1_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o head_n be_v most_o sensible_a the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—_z sweet_a 2._o cor_fw-la 1.5_o psal._n 44_o 22._o math._n 11.30_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 22.22_o zach._n 2._o â—_o john_n 15.19_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v true_a doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o john_n 8.44_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 139.22_o ephes_n 6.16_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_o â—_o christian_n righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n uncircumcision_n signify_v all_o the_o gentile_n circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v good_a the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o gal._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.24_o a_o new_a creature_n act_n 15.9_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o right_a rule_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o righteousness_n of_o monk_n peace_n mercy_n rom._n 9.4.5_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o ephes_n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 1._o cor._n 4.11.12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2â—.24.25_n â—â—_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n ephes_n 6.16_o math._n 26.41_o
the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
to_o be_v brief_a all_o thing_n go_v forward_o prousperous_o this_o most_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o mad_a head_n will_v soon_o stop_v and_o in_o one_o moment_n will_v overturn_v all_o that_o we_o in_o many_o year_n with_o great_a labour_n have_v build_v destroy_v even_o so_o it_o befall_v to_o paul_n the_o elect_v vessel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v win_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n with_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o departure_n overthrow_v as_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v witness_v so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o wreatchednes_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n snare_n that_o one_o fantastical_a head_n may_v destroy_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v in_o a_o short_a space_n all_o that_o which_o many_o true_a minister_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n have_v build_v up_o many_o year_n before_o this_o we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o enormity_n thing_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o so_o tender_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v man_n must_v watch_v cheerful_o against_o these_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o few_o sermon_n or_o have_v read_v a_o few_o leaf_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anabaptist_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n and_o controuler_n of_o all_o learner_n and_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n many_o such_o also_o thou_o may_v find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o handicraft_n man_n bold_a and_o malapert_a fellow_n who_o have_v be_v try_v by_o no_o temptation_n spirit_n have_v never_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_n of_o grace_n these_o for_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v what_o like_v themselves_o &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n then_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n long_v to_o hear_v news_n do_v by_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o which_o think_v themselves_o well_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v try_v with_o temptation_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o sith_o paul_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v win_v by_o exceed_v great_a labour_n 13.25_o be_v easy_o and_o soon_o overthrow_v we_o ought_v with_o singular_a care_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o devil_n range_v every_o where_o lest_o he_o come_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n for_o though_o the_o shepherd_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a yet_o be_v the_o christian_a flock_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v with_o singular_a study_n and_o diligence_n have_v plant_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o have_v scarce_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o door_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n overthrow_v some_o who_o fall_n afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a ruin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v diligent_o first_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o second_o all_o teacher_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n verse_n 6._o you_o be_v remove_v away_o here_o once_o again_o he_o use_v not_o a_o sharp_a but_o a_o most_o gentle_a word_n he_o say_v not_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o slide_v so_o soon_o back_o that_o you_o be_v so_o disobedient_a light_a inconstant_a and_o unthankful_a but_o that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v altogether_o patient_n or_o sufferer_n for_o you_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o you_o have_v suffer_v and_o receive_v harm_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o again_o those_o backeslider_n he_o rather_o accuse_v those_o that_o do_v remove_v than_o those_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o yet_o very_o modest_o he_o blame_v they_o also_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v albeit_o i_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o by_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v grow_v up_o a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n you_o take_v not_o hold_v enough_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o root_v not_o yourselves_o deep_a enough_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o at_o so_o light_a a_o blast_n of_o wind_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o remove_v galatian_n jerome_n think_v that_o paul_n mean_v to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n galath_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z fall_v or_o carry_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v right_a galatian_n both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v or_o remove_v away_o some_o think_v that_o we_o german_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o galatian_n neither_o be_v this_o divination_n perhaps_o untrue_a german_n for_o we_o german_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o constrain_v to_o wish_v to_o my_o cuntreiman_n more_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v very_o hot_a but_o when_o that_o heat_n of_o our_o first_o affection_n be_v allay_v anon_o we_o become_v more_o slack_a and_o look_v with_o what_o rashness_n we_o begin_v thing_n with_o the_o same_o we_o geve_v they_o over_o and_o utter_o reject_v they_o day_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n begin_v to_o appear_v many_o be_v zealous_o bend_v to_o godliness_n they_o hear_v sermon_n greedy_o &_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o reverence_n but_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v happy_o reform_v with_o so_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n word_n many_o which_o before_o seem_v earnest_a disciple_n become_v contemner_n and_o very_a enemy_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v of_o the_o study_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n word_n and_o despise_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o also_o hate_v all_o good_a learning_n and_o become_v plain_a hog_n and_o belly_n god_n worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o foolish_a and_o inconstant_a galatian_n verse_n 6._o from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n place_n this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v from_o that_o christ_n that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n which_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o embrace_v the_o former_a for_o it_o like_v i_o that_o even_o as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n also_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n equal_o with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o make_v he_o here_o the_o caller_n in_o grace_n for_o paul_n special_a purpose_n be_v to_o beat_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o in_o grace_n a_o great_a vehemency_n wherein_o be_v contain_v withal_o a_o contrary_a relation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o how_o light_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o remove_v from_o christ_n which_o have_v call_v you_o not_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o law_n work_n sin_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o altogether_o to_o grace_v so_o we_o also_o complain_v at_o this_o day_n with_o paul_n that_o the_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v horrible_a in_o that_o none_o will_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o they_o quick_o slide_v back_o again_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o as_o well_o ghostly_a as_o bodily_a namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n true_a righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o it_o bring_v light_a and_o sound_a
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
inestimable_a treasure_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n proper_o preach_v unto_o us._n god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o get_v by_o any_o study_n diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a word_n must_v go_v before_o for_o paul_n himself_o have_v no_o inward_a revelation_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o outward_a word_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v this_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o first_o therefore_o he_o hear_v the_o outward_a word_n they_o afterward_o follow_v revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n not_o only_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.15.16.17_o and_o why_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n loe_o here_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o paul_n comprehend_v here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a his_o whole_a divinity_n divinity_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o law_n because_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o their_o law_n giver_n thus_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v gentile_n oh_o you_o galathians_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o i_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o revelation_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hear_v no_o teacher_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16._o immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o any_o man_n in_o damascus_n much_o less_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o damascus_n where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n of_o ananias_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o call_n the_o same_o also_o write_v luke_n act._n 9_o verse_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n that_o be_v i_o go_v into_o arabia_n before_o i_o see_v the_o apostle_n or_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o forthwith_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereunto_o i_o be_v call_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v content_a with_o his_o heavenly_a call_n and_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o wherefore_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n argument_n apostle_n which_o they_o use_v against_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n moreover_o that_o paul_n himself_o also_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o caviller_n he_o rehearse_v this_o long_a history_n before_o my_o conversion_n say_v he_o i_o learn_v not_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brother_n that_o believe_v for_o i_o persecute_v extreme_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o neither_o after_o my_o conversion_n for_o i_o preach_v straight_o way_n not_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n at_o damascus_n consult_v with_o no_o man_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o xu_o day_n and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paul_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o not_o command_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o to_o see_v peter_n the_o same_o thing_n luke_n also_o write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o barnabas_n lead_v paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o also_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o witness_n bear_v barnabas_n of_o he_o all_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v so_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o prove_v his_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n in_o deed_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o grant_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n true_o report_v he_o grant_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the._n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o make_v myself_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o he_o yield_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n of_o they_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o see_v i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o neither_o be_v peter_n my_o master_n nor_o yet_o james._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v paul_n repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n man._n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o and_o if_o he_o
have_v not_o prevail_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o thus_o they_o will_v have_v object_v against_o he_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o moreover_o he_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a and_o we_o be_v many_o therefore_o we_o excel_v he_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o number_n also_o here_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o boast_v to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v here_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n require_v that_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n here_o have_v paul_n a_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o matter_n be_v concern_v life_n &_o death_n everlasting_a for_o if_o the_o pure_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o consolation_n life_n or_o salvation_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o he_o recite_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o church_n still_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o porphirie_n and_o julian_n do_v false_o slander_v he_o his_o purpose_n be_v then_o to_o show_v by_o this_o history_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o no_o man_n again_o that_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o self_n same_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o he_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 20._o and_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o he_o hold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o wherefore_o add_v he_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o report_v a_o history_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v swear_v who_o know_v whether_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o here_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o so_o great_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v so_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v despise_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n happen_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o swear_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o weight_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o with_o peter_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o if_o you_o way_n the_o matter_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o swear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n god_n know_v that_o we_o lie_v not_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 21._o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v country_n near_o situate_a together_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o still_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o as_o well_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n as_o after_o he_o be_v always_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god._n this_o he_o add_v for_o the_o sequel_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o history_n paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o there_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v that_o he_o win_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n for_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v not_o only_o in_o damascus_n arabia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o also_o in_o judea_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o i_o once_o withstand_v and_o persecute_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o therefore_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o arabia_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o judea_n the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o they_o which_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n gentile_n rise_v against_o paul_n with_o great_a indignation_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a dissension_n which_o afterward_o stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v say_v wheresoever_o we_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o preach_v not_o circumcision_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o preach_v only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o preach_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v not_o come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v then_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o sign_n have_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o do_v before_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o notwithstanding_o bare_a yet_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n earnest_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n thereof_o set_v themselves_o fierce_o against_o paul_n law_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o dreadful_a the_o heathen_a man_n which_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o be_v move_v how_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v &_o vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v nuzzle_v and_o train_v up_o therein_o law_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o obstinate_a the_o
to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o this_o bewitch_a and_o sorcery_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o this_o opinion_n be_v bewitch_v they_o therefore_o that_o have_v this_o opinion_n bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o against_o christ_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n bewitch_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o devilish_a bewitch_a be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v pervert_v by_o bodily_a witchcraft_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o delude_v by_o this_o spiritual_a with_o craft_n verse_n 1._o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o do_v glad_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o do_v obey_v but_o this_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o witchery_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v this_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v all_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v yet_o still_o bewitch_v therefore_o he_o use_v these_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o fear_v lest_o many_o of_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o will_v never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n law_n here_o have_v you_o yet_o a_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o so_o bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 6.4.5.6_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n heb._n 6._o these_o word_n sound_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o some_o novatian_a have_v speak_v they_o nonation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o also_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o error_n &_o sect_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v return_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o great_o bewitch_v or_o strong_o delude_v truth_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sorcery_n do_v never_o return_v for_o to_o they_o we_o may_v well_o attribute_v this_o title_n which_o paul_n here_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v nor_o abide_v the_o truth_n but_o study_n rather_o how_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o verse_n 1._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v more_o bitter_o say_v when_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o lively_o describe_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o bewitch_v and_o delude_v with_o the_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o now_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o diligence_n set_v forth_o christ_n plain_o before_o your_o eye_n yet_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o nothing_o at_o al._n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a which_o argument_n he_o have_v before_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v and_o more_o large_o amplify_v in_o their_o presence_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n have_v purtred_a christ_n jesus_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o be_v absent_a he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o painter_n that_o with_o his_o colour_n can_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o christ_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v paint_v he_o out_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o remain_v most_o miserable_o bewitch_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v among_o you_o crucify_v what_o do_v i_o then_o paint_v out_o even_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o word_n he_o use_v here_o very_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n before_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n who_o before_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o you_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o crucify_v among_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v heb._n 6._o â—_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n of_o his_o cowl_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o tremble_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v these_o abomination_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o i_o and_o other_o do_v judge_v of_o they_o before_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o darken_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n say_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o even_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a denier_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o crucify_v he_o again_o now_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v crucifier_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o what_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o who_o can_v ever_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o so_o abominable_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v make_v a_o massing_n priest_n a_o monk_n a_o friar_n a_o nun_n doubtless_o no_o man_n yea_o they_o themselves_o say_v moreover_o that_o monkery_n be_v a_o new_a baptism_n god._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o such_o as_o spiteful_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a who_o
yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n have_v their_o judgement_n already_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v flesh_n also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god._n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o very_a saint_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n dream_v so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n never_o feel_v any_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v their_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o both_o can_v &_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o .32_o psalm_n witness_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v confess_v their_o unrighteousness_n 32.5.6_o &_o pray_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v where_o it_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v holy_a pray_v that_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o it_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o .143_o psalm_n david_n pray_v oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o .130_o psalm_n if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o pray_v as_o david_n paul_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o popish_a sophister_n read_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o read_v they_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v right_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o holiness_n verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v forget_v his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o repeat_v it_o &_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o thou_o notwithstanding_o oh_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o fight_v against_o we_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o feel_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v you_o spirit_n only_o do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v yourselves_o willing_a to_o follow_v &_o obey_v that_o will_n which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v they_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o although_o they_o feel_v sin_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n 4.4_o who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v that_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n even_o when_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o always_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o flesh_n live_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n unto_o we_o thereby_o because_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v great_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o vehement_o assail_v with_o wrath_n hatred_n impatiency_n carnal_a desire_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o of_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v he_o despair_v no_o god_n forbid_v but_o let_v he_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o thy_o flesh_n fight_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o rage_n as_o long_o as_o it_o list_v only_o see_v thou_o comfort_v that_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o walk_v wise_o &_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o thine_o eye_n and_o therein_o to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o suffer_v this_o temptation_n be_v dismay_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o aggravate_v sin_n that_o during_o the_o conflict_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o feel_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desperation_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o feel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o take_v sure_o hold_v of_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a buckler_n wherewith_o he_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n assail_v he_o withal_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o flesh_n do_v boil_v and_o rage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o rage_v hurt_v &_o condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o overcome_v therefore_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v &_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n although_o so_o long_o as_o the_o battle_n endure_v we_o feel_v the_o plain_a
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
gather_v together_o to_o be_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o all_o or_o perhaps_o more_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o i_o in_o this_o public_a treatise_n for_o in_o my_o heart_n this_o one_o article_n reign_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o my_o divine_a study_n day_n and_o night_n have_v recourse_n to_o and_o fro_o continual_o and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o such_o high_a and_o inestimable_a wisdom_n only_o certain_a bare_a and_o poor_a beginning_n &_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n do_v appear_v wherefore_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o my_o so_o barren_a and_o simple_a commentary_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o upon_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v again_o the_o infinite_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o abomination_n which_o always_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v not_o to_o rage_v against_o this_o only_a and_o ground_a rock_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o not_o by_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v less_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o other_o help_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o cast_v of_o all_o shame_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a above_o measure_n this_o rock_n do_v satan_n shake_v in_o paradise_n 2._o when_o he_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n forsake_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o promise_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o liar_n and_o murderer_n which_o will_v be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o stir_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 4._o but_o for_o that_o his_o godly_a brother_n by_o faith_n have_v offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o work_n without_o faith_n have_v not_o please_v god_n after_o this_o against_o the_o same_o faith_n follow_v a_o most_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n until_o god_n be_v even_o constrain_v at_o once_o by_o the_o flood_n to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o defend_v no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n this_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o seed_n in_o cham_n the_o three_o son_n of_o noe._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o example_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n wax_v mad_a against_o this_o faith_n 14._o find_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idol_n and_o strange_a religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v walk_v his_o own_o way_n trust_v by_o their_o work_n some_o to_o pacify_v or_o please_v a_o god_n some_o a_o goddess_n some_o god_n some_o goddess_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o evil_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o example_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v but_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o people_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n israel_n which_o not_o only_o have_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o angel_n 5â—_o above_o all_o other_o but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o certify_v by_o the_o present_a say_n miracle_n and_o example_n of_o that_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o even_o among_o they_o also_o satan_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mad_a &_o outrageous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o afterwards_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o must_v god_n allow_v of_o &_o all_o his_o prophet_n must_v consent_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n abel_n shall_v die_v but_o cain_n shall_v flourish_v let_v this_o be_v our_o law_n say_v they_o and_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v gentile_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o matter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_o handle_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n 2.1_o for_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o know_v christ_n their_o anoint_a 1.30_o &_o therefore_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n &_o this_o do_v she_o public_o record_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o church_n do_v kill_v and_o persecute_v &_o continual_o rage_v against_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o their_o deed_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o though_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o hypocritical_a deed_n be_v constrain_v maugre_o their_o head_n to_o allow_v and_o confess_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o reign_v and_o if_o they_o can_v without_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v express_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o open_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o esteem_v he_o secret_o but_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o at_o the_o least_o think_v he_o to_o be_v thola_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n worthy_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o these_o man_n account_v he_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o feign_a god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o italy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n amongst_o his_o christian_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v be_v call_v and_o for_o that_o cain_n do_v kill_v abel_n continual_o handle_v &_o the_o abomination_n of_o satan_n do_v now_o chief_o reign_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o article_n and_o set_v it_o against_o satan_n whether_o we_o be_v rude_a or_o eloquent_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o this_o rock_n must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o yea_o though_o every_o man_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o even_o of_o the_o very_a rock_n &_o stone_n themselves_o wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o herein_o accomplish_v my_o duty_n and_o be_o content_v to_o suffer_v this_o long_a commentary_n and_o full_a of_o word_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o sleight_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o extreme_a madness_n against_o this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o stark_o mad_a even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o to_o rage_v even_o above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n hand_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a argument_n that_o that_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n do_v perceive_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o horrible_a day_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v he_o disquiet_v when_o his_o member_n and_o power_n be_v so_o assail_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o adulterer_n when_o the_o morning_n appear_v and_o disclose_v his_o wickedness_n be_v take_v tardy_a and_o apprehend_v for_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o into_o
require_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o take_v occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o have_v darken_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n we_o think_v it_o good_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o have_v plant_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o creep_v in_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o right_o teach_v among_o they_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o furious_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o force_n and_o subtlety_n &_o never_o rest_v while_o he_o see_v one_o spark_n thereof_o remain_v we_o also_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n both_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v work_v against_o us._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o far_o high_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n etc_n etc_n gospel_n it_o leave_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n prefer_v these_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o moreover_o by_o they_o will_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n &_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v contrariwise_o the_o world_n can_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v gospel_n which_o it_o most_o esteem_v and_o best_a like_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o charge_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o overthrow_v common_a wealth_n country_n dominion_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o therefore_o offend_v both_o against_o god_n &_o the_o emperor_n abolishâ—â—h_a law_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o set_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v wherefore_o the_o world_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o high_a service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v persecute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o abhor_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n moreover_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gospel_n the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n wherewith_o as_o most_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n he_o have_v bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o tyranny_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n brefe_o 1â—_o his_o prisoner_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n &_o liberty_n shall_v the_o devil_n suffer_v all_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o subtle_a policy_n to_o darken_v to_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n complain_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o business_n we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o preach_v the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o most_o bitter_o i_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v for_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n false_a teacher_n have_v destroy_v those_o thing_n among_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o with_o long_a and_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v apostle_n and_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_o be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o authority_n which_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a &_o choose_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.5.6_o that_o they_o be_v israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o father_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a &_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o perhaps_o have_v also_o wrought_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 22_o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v work_v miracle_n moreover_o these_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o the_o crafty_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v deface_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o paul_n why_o have_v you_o he_o in_o so_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o he_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n work_v miracle_n &_o hear_v he_o preach_v paul_n come_v after_o we_o and_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o err_v which_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o be_v many_o and_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o who_o neither_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v see_v christ_n yea_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n will_v god_n think_v you_o for_o paul_n sake_n only_o suffer_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o man_n have_v such_o authority_n come_v into_o any_o country_n or_o city_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o also_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o brag_v as_o these_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o us._n use_v this_o one_o argument_n contenual_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n think_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o a_o few_o heretic_n of_o luther_n sect_n he_o will_v cast_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o chief_o stand_v upon_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v now_o like_a as_o many_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o paul_n time_n these_o false_a apostle_n through_o great_a brag_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o paul_n lose_v his_o authority_n among_o they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n against_o this_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n &_o boldness_n set_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n high_o commend_v his_o vocation_n &_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o although_o elsewhere_o he_o never_o do_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o apostle_n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o to_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o abate_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o shameless_a boldness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n do_v in_o antiochia_n where_o he_o withstand_v peter_n himself_o beside_o this_o
not_o regard_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v thereof_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v &_o reprove_v even_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pass_v not_o what_o other_o be_v yea_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o chide_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n chapter_n nothing_o else_o but_o set_v out_o his_o vocation_n his_o office_n and_o his_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o if_o he_o 5._o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v accurse_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v but_o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o this_o his_o boast_n i_o answer_v this_o common_a place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n call_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n that_o before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o may_v with_o a_o bold_a conscience_n glory_n herein_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v even_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n glory_v and_o vaunt_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o private_a person_n wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o shall_v magnify_v this_o his_o calling_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n magnify_v his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o thus_o to_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o necessary_a kind_n of_o glory_v because_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o king_n which_o have_v send_v he_o who_o authority_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v likewise_o when_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v his_o call_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n holy_a but_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 11._o he_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n receive_v i_o 11.13_o not_o as_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n but_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n that_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v more_o attent_a and_o willing_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o hear_v not_o only_a paul_n speak_v but_o in_o paul_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o out_o in_o his_o message_n who_o authority_n and_o majesty_n like_v as_o man_n ought_v religious_o to_o honour_n so_o ought_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o messenger_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o message_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n therefore_o wherein_o paul_n so_o glory_v and_o boast_v as_o touch_v his_o vocation_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o if_o any_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o attribute_v all_o unto_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o also_o grievous_o offend_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o boast_v be_v necessary_a and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o this_o boast_n the_o name_n the_o grace_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o touch_v those_o false_a teacher_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o they_o but_o despise_a paul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n nor_o send_v of_o any_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n against_o those_o paul_n defend_v his_o call_n say_v my_o calling_n seem_v base_a to_o your_o preacher_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v enter_v either_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o call_v or_o else_o call_v by_o other_o but_o my_o call_n be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o call_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_n etc_n where_o he_o say_v of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o call_v &_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n call_v nor_o send_v they_o but_o they_o run_v &_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o either_o creep_v in_o corner_n and_o seek_v place_n where_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o poison_n and_o come_v not_o into_o public_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o go_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v already_o these_o i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o where_o he_o say_v by_o man_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a call_n but_o yet_o by_o man_n as_o by_o mean_n god_n call_v then_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v albeit_o those_o viper_n brag_n never_o so_o much_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v either_o come_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o themselves_o with_o out_o any_o call_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v of_o other_o i_o pass_v not_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o call_v and_o send_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o without_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o my_o call_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o apostle_n paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n effectual_o and_o elswher_o he_o separate_v the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o other_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n 12._o 4.11_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n apostle_n etc_n etc_n set_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n which_o be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o mathias_n be_v call_v only_o of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v two_o mathias_n they_o dare_v not_o choose_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o they_o cast_v lot_n &_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v for_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostle_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god._n 9.15_o so_o be_v paul_n call_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o none_o of_o
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
man_n to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n yea_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v short_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o example_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o a_o open_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o beside_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n right_o be_v also_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o paul_n be_v never_o conversant_a by_o this_o policy_n they_o defame_v and_o deface_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o perverse_a deal_n of_o very_a necessity_n paul_n be_v compel_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o bold_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v say_a that_o they_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n as_o follow_v verse_n 7._o and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v you_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o abolish_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n gospel_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o devil_n practise_v most_o busy_o first_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trouble_v and_o deceive_v many_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n but_o moreover_o he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n by_o they_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v instructer_n yet_o such_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o they_o glory_v above_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o either_o christ_n must_v remain_v and_o the_o law_n perish_v or_o the_o law_n must_v remain_v and_o christ_n perish_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o the_o conscience_n where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n rule_n and_o again_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n reign_v there_o can_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n reign_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v contrary_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o perform_v or_o for_o thine_o own_o work_n which_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o one_o must_v simp_o be_v refuse_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v and_o establish_v christ_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o to_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n with_o his_o side_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a preach_n contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v strong_a beside_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_v advance_v and_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o limb_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v trouble_v many_o but_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v christ_n gospel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v assail_v and_o may_v come_v in_o danger_n but_o pearish_a it_o can_v not_o it_o may_v be_v assail_v but_o vanquish_v it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o together_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v together_o but_o it_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n and_o darken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o it_o take_v away_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o work_n &_o therefore_o it_o will_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o her_o own_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o conscience_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o shameless_a which_o with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o again_o use_v his_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_n set_v himself_o strong_o against_o they_o &_o wonderful_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n say_v verse_n 8._o but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v apostle_n here_o paul_n cast_v out_o very_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a that_o he_o begin_v also_o almost_o to_o curse_v the_o angel_n although_o say_v he_o that_o we_o ourselves_o even_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o teach_v christ_n pure_o with_o i_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o seducer_n of_o conscience_n yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o i_o myself_o my_o brethren_n yea_o &_o the_o very_a angel_n from_o heaven_n also_o shall_v be_v hold_v accurse_v then_o that_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o vehement_a zeal_n that_o he_o dare_v so_o bold_o curse_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n anathema_n in_o hebrew_n herem_n signify_v a_o thing_n accurse_a execrable_a and_o detestable_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o the_o city_n hierico_n say_v josua_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 6.26_o that_o it_o never_o be_v build_v up_o again_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o man_n 16.29_o shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o die_v the_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n 17.14_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o amalech_n &_o certain_a other_o city_n accurse_v by_o god_n own_o sentence_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v and_o destroy_v this_o then_o be_v paul_n mind_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o brethren_n yea_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o that_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v already_o so_o paul_n first_o curse_v himself_o for_o cunning_a artificer_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o sharp_o afterward_o reprove_v other_o paul_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v paul_n but_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o devise_v but_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o and_o other_o yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
3.22_o to_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o gospel_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n only_o change_v the_o person_n before_o he_o curse_v himself_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o beside_o we_o which_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v they_o also_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o he_o plain_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o teacher_n in_o general_a himself_o his_o brethren_n a_o angel_n apostle_n &_o moreover_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o namely_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n his_o adversary_n here_o appear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o dare_v curse_v all_o teacher_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o pervert_v his_o gospel_n &_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o all_o man_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v papist_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o change_v of_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o paul_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o first_o curse_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o second_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v we_o o_o paul_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o understand_v thou_o not_o right_o but_o the_o teacher_n that_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o will_v i_o in_o no_o case_n admit_v they_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o neither_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o be_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o only_a remain_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teacher_n than_o i_o be_v nor_o you_o other_o disciple_n wherefore_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v better_a thing_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o accurse_a chapter_n the_o first_o two_o chapter_n in_o a_o manner_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accurse_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n schoolman_n have_v wicked_o teach_v scripture_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v allow_v four_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o four_o for_o if_o it_o have_v allow_v more_o there_o have_v be_v more_o now_o see_v the_o church_n may_v receive_v and_o allow_v such_o and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n a_o goodly_a argument_n forsooth_o i_o approve_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o above_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n the_o church_n approve_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o plain_a text_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n wherein_o paul_n subiect_v both_o himself_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o master_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v master_n judge_n or_o arbiter_n but_o only_a witness_n disciple_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n luther_n augustine_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n neither_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o accurse_v be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o now_o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_o i_o paul_n so_o unknown_a amongst_o you_o which_o have_v preach_v so_o open_o in_o your_o church_n be_v my_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o so_o many_o sharp_a battle_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o unknown_a unto_o you_o it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o preach_n by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v whether_o i_o serve_v man_n or_o god._n seek_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o procure_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n both_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o show_v therefore_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o preach_v the_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o man_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v we_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o brag_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n 2.3_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o condenme_v man_n freewill_n gospel_n his_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o our_o devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n â—_o for_o so_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n condemn_v all_o man_n general_o with_o their_o work_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o power_n condemn_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o procure_v hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o man_n or_o against_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o glory_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n persecution_n excommunication_n murder_n and_o condemnation_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o then_o say_v paul_n they_o see_v other_o matter_n why_o see_v they_o not_o this_o also_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n that_o i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n by_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o work_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o condemn_v man_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o i_o show_v god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n against_o all_o man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n unrighteous_a wicked_a child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n or_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o procure_v unto_o myself_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v
extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n this_o place_n have_v in_o it_o no_o singular_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o paul_n allege_v here_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o have_v defend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o law_n more_o constant_o than_o you_o and_o all_o your_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_a paul_n i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o it_o in_o the_o keep_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o before_o i_o know_v christ_n i_o do_v so_o exercise_v myself_o and_o so_o profit_v therein_o that_o i_o excel_v many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n moreover_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o &_o waste_v it_o for_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.3_o i_o put_v many_o in_o prison_n &_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o punish_v they_o through_o out_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a upon_o they_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n verse_n 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o far_o high_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v even_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o moses_n father_n his_o father_n tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n for_o these_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3.5_o as_o concern_v the_o la_o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o i_o be_v unrebukable_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o may_v glory_v and_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v a_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a defender_n of_o moses_n law_n than_o i_o have_v be_v this_o thing_n oh_o you_o galatian_n ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o seducer_n &_o deceiver_n which_o magnify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v i_o of_o myself_o that_o before_o i_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v most_o earnest_o maintain_v &_o defend_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v &_o keep_v they_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v punish_v my_o poor_a body_n with_o fast_v watch_v pray_v &_o other_o exercise_n more_o they_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o bitter_o hate_v and_o persecute_v i_o because_o now_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v for_o i_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o that_o i_o lay_v more_o upon_o my_o body_n then_o without_o danger_n of_o health_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n &_o unfeigned_o not_o seek_v after_o prebend_n promotion_n &_o live_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v gainful_a unto_o i_o â—_o now_o with_o paul_n i_o count_v to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n but_o our_o adversary_n as_o idle_a belly_n &_o try_v with_o no_o tentation_n believe_v not_o that_o i_o and_o many_o other_o have_v endure_v such_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o with_o great_a desire_n seek_v for_o peace_n &_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v verse_n 15.16.17_o but_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o here_o he_o witness_v paul_n that_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o arabia_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v by_o who_o he_o be_v teach_v &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o apostleship_n when_o it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o because_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o judgement_n nay_o rather_o this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n stir_v i_o up_o that_o god_n so_o permit_v i_o fall_v headlong_o into_o more_o abominable_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o blaspheme_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o conclude_v desert_n i_o be_v the_o author_n of_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v my_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cruel_a rage_n i_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a &_o inestimable_a grace_n what_o be_v it_o because_o of_o this_o outrageous_a cruelty_n no_o forsooth_o but_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o these_o my_o horrible_a sin_n which_o then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n &_o a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o i_o his_o grace_n grace_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o also_o be_v come_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o self_n same_o merit_n i_o crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o my_o monkesh_a life_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n through_o my_o false_a faith_n wherein_o i_o then_o continual_o live_v outward_o i_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a whoremonger_n but_o i_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n moreover_o i_o be_v far_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n i_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o foster_v under_o this_o cloak_v holiness_n and_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n continual_a mistrust_n doubtfulness_n fear_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o this_o my_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stink_a puddle_n and_o a_o pleasant_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o satan_n love_v such_o saint_n and_o accomt_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a darling_n love_v who_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o wickedness_n blindness_n contempt_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n blaspheme_v and_o tread_v of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o abuse_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o they_o at_o the_o full_a to_o conclude_v such_o saint_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n in_o holiness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n such_o be_v we_o under_o the_o popedom_n very_o no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n then_o paul_n himself_o and_o especial_o i_o for_o i_o do_v
be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o question_n be_v so_o vehement_o debate_v be_v not_o yet_o constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o victory_n paul_n carry_v away_o &_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n neither_o be_v titus_n compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n be_v able_a to_o repress_v and_o mighty_o convince_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v these_o counterfeit_a apostle_n so_o false_o report_v of_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o keep_v circumcision_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o by_o my_o pursuit_n and_o travail_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o determine_v and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o there_o prevail_v that_o titus_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o your_o counterfeit_a apostle_n therefore_o do_v lie_v deadly_a which_o slander_v i_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v you_o for_o i_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o against_o i_o but_o with_o i_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o titus_n notwithstanding_o paul_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n nor_o constrain_v any_o man_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o righteousness_n to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o righteousness_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o whether_o thou_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o thou_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o 8.8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v thereto_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o abstain_v thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v show_v himself_o both_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a they_o therefore_o to_o join_v ceremony_n with_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v great_a impiety_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o in_o his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n great_a curse_n and_o indignation_n and_o so_o make_v all_o his_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o if_o salvation_n consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 4.5_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brother_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o here_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a or_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o business_n of_o paul_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n now_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o gospel_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v simple_a true_a and_o sincere_a but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n minister_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o deface_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v also_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o faith_n &_o a_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v both_o false_a therefore_o have_v i_o set_v myself_o so_o constant_o against_o they_o and_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o they_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o you_o 7._o so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v brag_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o with_o such_o fruit_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n once_o do_v who_o paul_n call_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v corrupt_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stark_o lie_v so_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v error_n or_o lie_n but_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gospel_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o like_a condition_n the_o false_a apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o do_v our_o papist_n and_o crafty_a sophister_n at_o this_o day_n faith_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o it_o justify_v not_o except_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o the_o true_a gospel_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o work_v or_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o ornament_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n of_o itself_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o therefore_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n man_n reason_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n reason_n thus_o think_v with_o itself_o this_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v but_o faith_n be_v in_o her_o own_o proper_a office_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o look_v not_o to_o charity_n it_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o have_v i_o offend_v what_o have_v i_o deserve_v but_o what_o have_v christ_n do_v what_o have_v he_o deserve_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v thou_o he_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o from_o eternal_a death_n i'faith_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n away_o from_o this_o object_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sophister_n &_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o justify_n faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n charity_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o mere_a dream_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o be_v furnish_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v charity_n for_o a_o true_a &_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n it_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lean_v unto_o but_o this_o diamond_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o he_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n faith_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o terrify_v with_o the_o law_n &_o press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n even_o by_o that_o
brethren_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o espy_v out_o their_o liberty_n and_o will_v have_v constrain_v paul_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n paul_n perceave_v this_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n but_o strong_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o gentile_a 2.3_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v require_v this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o compulsion_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n conscience_n into_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o they_o and_o prevail_v so_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o affiance_n in_o keep_v or_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o here_o god_n be_v deny_v christ_n be_v reject_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v refuse_v they_o but_o if_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v without_o this_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n require_v of_o we_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o tradition_n as_o bare_a ceremony_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o do_v use_v ceremony_n but_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o these_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o high_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o add_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o be_v a_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o so_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o accurse_a be_v he_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o etc_n etc_n title_n this_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o stout_a confutation_n for_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o true_a apostle_n themselves_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v their_o dignity_n he_o say_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o authority_n upon_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n depend_v notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n very_o great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n also_o do_v not_o seek_v any_o whit_n to_o diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o he_o thus_o contemptuous_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o set_v the_o authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v weaken_v his_o authority_n &_o bring_v his_o whole_a ministry_n into_o contempt_n this_o paul_n may_v not_o suffer_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o christ_n may_v continue_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v stout_o to_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o he_o pass_v not_o how_o great_a the_o apostle_n be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o he_o it_o touch_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v notwithstanding_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angeil_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n paul_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o preach_v &_o wrought_v miracle_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n who_o paul_n never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o conversion_n it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v now_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o they_o aught_o more_o to_o believe_v paul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o and_o also_o but_o a_o disciple_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n whatsoever_o which_o long_o before_o paul_n be_v send_v &_o confirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v what_o of_o all_o this_o this_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o let_v they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o consist_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v therefore_o how_o great_a peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v what_o great_a miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o seek_v even_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n of_o paul_n when_o of_o purpose_n he_o so_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o give_v no_o other_o solution_n to_o their_o mighty_a argument_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o confutation_n verse_n 6._o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n who_o use_v the_o same_o 3.26_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v in_o judgement_n the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n with_o the_o which_o say_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o set_v those_o against_o i_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o but_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o outward_a thing_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o in_o token_n hereof_o esau_n he_o suffer_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o saul_n one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n yea_o &_o the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o fall_v away_o &_o to_o be_v damn_v ishmael_n also_o &_o esau_n he_o refuse_v be_v both_o first_o bear_v so_o shall_v you_o find_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o reject_v those_o which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v very_o good_a &_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o these_o example_n god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v cruel_a but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o such_o fearful_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v &_o also_o be_v write_v for_o this_o vice_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v that_o person_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o more_o regard_v the_o same_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n itself_o person_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o preach_v unto_o us._n this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o discern_v the_o person_n from_o the_o word_n it_o the_o veil_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o now_o this_o veil_n of_o god_n be_v every_o creature_n moreover_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n deal_v not_o with_o face_n to_o face_n but_o cover_v and_o shadow_v from_o we_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 13.12_o we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o dark_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o veil_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wisdom_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v discern_v the_o veil_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o wisdom_n the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o covetous_a man_n hear_v
call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o question_n be_v not_o hard_a paul_n here_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n remain_v special_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o other_o place_n thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n then_o for_o the_o time_n that_o while_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o judea_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n approach_v they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gentile_n but_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n by_o a_o singular_a vocation_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n he_o travel_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o city_n and_o other_o place_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n paul_n come_v thither_o be_v wont_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o first_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o luke_n witness_v where_o he_o bring_v in_o paul_n thus_o bold_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n 10.6_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o reject_v it_o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 2d_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v send_v special_o unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o 1.14_o and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n otherwhile_o he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n in_o house_n and_o by_o the_o river_n side_n he_o be_v special_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v circumcision_n and_o here_o he_o call_v uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n and_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n name_v synecdoche_n which_o under_o part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a which_o figure_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n then_o over_o uncircumcision_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o as_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n apostle_n this_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o nothing_o nor_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o he_o but_o they_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o but_o not_o by_o peter_n for_o as_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v my_o gospel_n of_o man_n so_o do_v i_o receive_v no_o commandment_n by_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o place_n witness_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o call_v equal_a like_o charge_n and_o all_o one_o gospel_n peter_n preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o other_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n apostle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o their_o vocation_n and_o charge_n be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o great_a than_o other_o none_o that_o have_v any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o pope_n vaunt_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n verse_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n why_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n be_v mighty_a that_o he_o convert_v many_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o shadow_n cure_v the_o sick_a mighty_a i_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o peter_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o heaven_n god_n give_v a_o virtue_n to_o his_o word_n that_o many_o do_v believe_v he_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o same_o power_n have_v i_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v not_o of_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o also_o i_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n i_o teach_v many_o i_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o through_o my_o shadow_n also_o i_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o this_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o .19_o 19.11.12_o of_o the_o act_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o handkercheefe_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o read_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o .13.16.20.28_o of_o the_o act_n to_o conclude_v paul_n will_v be_v count_v in_o no_o point_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a pride_n for_o he_o be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o stout_o against_o peter_n carnal_a and_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n certain_a profane_a spirit_n as_o julianus_n and_o porphirius_fw-la no_o consider_v this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a pride_n that_o cause_v paul_n thus_o to_o do_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o generation_n but_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o faith._n now_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o more_o hard_a if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o adamant_n stone_n but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o flexible_a than_o the_o reed_n or_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o i_o moreover_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o my_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o place_n he_o call_v grace_n here_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o persecuter_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o
be_v make_v a_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o heerewithall_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o paul._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v not_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o witness_n james_n and_o john_n do_v â—â—â—â—wise_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v esseâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o chief_a pillar_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o verse_n 9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o oh_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v companion_n and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o one_o doctrine_n gospel_n for_o we_o preach_v one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o can_v teach_v or_o enjoin_v thou_o nothing_o since_o there_o be_v one_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o thou_o do_v but_o the_o same_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o also_o save_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o we_o both_o preach_v hitherto_o paul_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a witness_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v true_o &_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o forge_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o he_o &_o not_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v alone_o &_o without_o witness_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n &_o call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a verse_n 10._o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v poor_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o only_a true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o poverty_n who_o be_v afterwards_o forsake_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o world_n not_o only_o offend_v herein_o minister_n but_o be_v also_o careless_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v now_o take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o school_n but_o for_o the_o erect_n and_o stablish_v of_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n no_o cost_n be_v spare_v but_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o geve_v large_o what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v and_o hereof_o come_v up_o so_o many_o monastery_n so_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o many_o bishopprickes_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o all_o impiety_n reign_v with_o so_o great_a revenue_n provide_v for_o their_o sustentation_n where_o as_o now_o a_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o much_o to_o find_v one_o or_o two_o poor_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o impiety_n reign_v be_v charge_v and_o burden_v with_o find_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o mass_a priest_n to_o be_v brief_a true_a religion_n be_v ever_o in_o need_n and_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a harbourless_a naked_a and_o sick_a contrariwise_o 3â—_o false_a religion_n and_o impiety_n flourish_v &_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o this_o care_n paul_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v verse_n 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paul_n go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o confutation_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n he_o show_v here_o a_o matter_n not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v here_o no_o trifle_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n justification_n the_o value_n and_o majesty_n where_o of_o who_o so_o right_o esteem_v to_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v seem_v but_o vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a for_o what_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o we_o know_v then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o be_v we_o in_o most_o miserable_a darkness_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v this_o article_n impugn_a or_o deface_v fear_v not_o to_o resist_v either_o peter_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o regard_v his_o dignity_n &_o estimation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 16.25_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o obstinate_a &_o such_o as_o will_v be_v only_o wise_a will_v hear_v none_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o none_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inflexible_a &_o obstinate_a for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o offend_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a be_v count_v singular_a virtue_n before_o god_n in_o that_o we_o love_v our_o parent_n honour_n the_o magistrate_n show_v reverence_n to_o peter_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v well_o but_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o cause_n neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o parent_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o if_o i_o geve_v no_o place_n to_o my_o parent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v well_o for_o what_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o creature_n compare_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o so_o high_o esteem_v peter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o set_v god_n aside_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a sea_n let_v the_o drop_n therefore_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v peter_n geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n who_o can_v never_o be_v magnify_v enough_o and_o here_o of_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o his_o face_n against_o the_o venomous_a viper_n and_o apostle_n of_o satan_n which_o slander_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o their_o presence_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n
of_o faith_n where_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o reason_n do_v shine_v but_o only_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o any_o law_n thus_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hearken_v also_o unto_o the_o law_n but_o in_o place_n and_o time_n moses_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n la_o where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n have_v no_o law_n make_v no_o law_n minister_v no_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o no_o light_a matter_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v together_o with_o he_o which_o do_v all_o offend_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o light_o fall_v especial_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v well_o do_v &_o have_v also_o before_o teach_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n therefore_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n strength_n be_v we_o never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o well_o learned_a and_o although_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a of_o that_o we_o know_v for_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o sure_o we_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v &_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o other_o into_o great_a danger_n let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v that_o we_o never_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o with_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a except_o god_n assist_v we_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n it_o may_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o such_o place_n only_o as_o contain_v threaten_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o shall_v oppress_v &_o utter_o confound_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n vaunt_v and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n verse_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a and_o seethe_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n error_n barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o dissemble_v with_o peter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o offence_n nay_o they_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n shall_v reprove_v their_o offence_n and_o not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o grievous_o reprehend_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o glad_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n i_o say_v before_o that_o many_o have_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o establish_v the_o law_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o then_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n learn_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v now_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v to_o place_v the_o gospel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n heavenly_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n earthly_a and_o to_o put_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v make_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n gospel_n between_o day_n and_o night_n let_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o night_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v yet_o further_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n let_v we_o utter_o exclude_v the_o law_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o work_n then_o let_v we_o lighten_v the_o lantern_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o let_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o inestimable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o night_n wherefore_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v now_o remain_v upon_o earth_n there_o let_v the_o ass_n labour_n and_o travel_v there_o let_v he_o serve_v and_o carry_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o body_n with_o his_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o when_o thou_o mounte_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o leave_v the_o ass_n with_o his_o burden_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n or_o work_n or_o with_o the_o earthly_a righteousness_n so_o do_v the_o ass_n remain_v in_o the_o valley_n but_o the_o conscience_n ascend_v with_o isaac_n into_o the_o mountain_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n thereof_o but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n offer_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n urge_v contrariwise_o in_o civil_a policy_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v severe_o require_v there_o nothing_o must_v be_v know_v as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n conscience_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a righteousness_n or_o christ_n himself_o but_o moses_n only_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o this_o distinction_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v pass_v his_o bound_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v abide_v without_o heaven_n that_o be_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v without_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n come_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v conscience_n into_o the_o conscience_n let_v they_o by_o and_o by_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o conscience_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o
may_v see_v how_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n these_o blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v stray_v and_o how_o by_o this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o only_o darken_v but_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o bury_v christ_n utter_o for_o if_o i_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v do_v any_o little_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruence_n and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n i_o may_v do_v work_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o love_n and_o get_v of_o right_a and_o duty_n eternal_a life_n what_o need_n have_v i_o now_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v now_o to_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v for_o i_o have_v freewill_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o i_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruence_n and_o afterward_o of_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o my_o work_n eternal_a life_n such_o monstrous_a &_o horrible_a blasphemy_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o rather_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n doctor_n priest_n &_o with_o all_o his_o religious_a rabble_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o regard_n of_o holy_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o silly_a and_o miserable_o scatter_a flock_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v but_o through_o a_o cloud_n what_o paul_n call_v sin_n and_o what_o he_o call_v grace_n they_o will_v never_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v such_o abomination_n &_o execrable_a lie_n as_o they_o have_v do_v sin_n by_o deadly_a sin_n they_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a work_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o murder_v theft_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o ignorance_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n ingratitude_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a and_o altogether_o against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v see_v these_o mischief_n fast_o root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v devise_v such_o impudent_a and_o execrable_a dream_n touch_v the_o desert_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n sinner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v proper_o and_o plain_o define_v what_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o bloody_a hypocrite_n as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o murder_v the_o faithful_a &_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o these_o be_v horrible_a sin_n yet_o can_v not_o paul_n see_v they_o for_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o think_v these_o abomination_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o high_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o defend_v these_o horrible_a sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n do_v deserve_v grace_n wherefore_o with_o paul_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n &_o worthiness_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o speculation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v never_o do_v in_o deed_n nor_o notify_v by_o any_o example_n toy_n for_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n these_o disputation_n therefore_o of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n &_o worthiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a toy_n &_o dream_n of_o idle_a brain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n popedom_n and_o hereupon_o be_v the_o whole_a papacy_n ground_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a person_n but_o he_o have_v this_o imagination_n i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o holy_a order_n to_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruence_n and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n i_o be_o able_a to_o heap_v up_o such_o treasure_n of_o merit_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v or_o sell_v unto_o other_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o religious_a order_n teach_v and_o thus_o have_v they_o live_v and_o to_o defend_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n attempt_v against_o we_o what_o they_o can_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a hypocrite_n and_o meritemunger_n he_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o christianity_n now_o the_o true_a way_n to_o christianity_n be_v this_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v against_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o therefore_o deserve_v grace_n by_o thy_o work_n which_o if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o do_v thou_o commit_v yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a offence_n for_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n 1â—_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o be_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deserve_v grace_n by_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v he_o terrify_v &_o humble_v than_o he_o see_v in_o deed_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o christianity_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o 3.17_o the_o second_o part_n be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v not_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n here_o be_v no_o congruence_n or_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n but_o wrath_n sin_n terror_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a sin_n law_n terrify_v and_o humble_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v we_o to_o justification_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o merciful_a father_n &_o without_o our_o desert_n see_v we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o will_v free_o geve_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n for_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o unto_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o the_o justiciary_n will_v not_o receive_v grace_n &_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o free_o godhead_n but_o will_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v utter_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o send_v his_o law_n before_o which_o as_o a_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n may_v bruise_v and_o break_v those_o hard_a rock_n this_o brief_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v christian_a righteousness_n against_o the_o abomination_n and_o monstrous_a dream_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n condigâ—m_fw-la or_o work_v before_o and_o after_o grace_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o idle_a monk_n which_o never_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n nor_o of_o the_o health_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o exercise_v with_o any_o tentation_n never_o have_v
treasure_n which_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n although_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o so_o light_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v brief_o comprise_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o make_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v verse_n 16._o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_v manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n 9.19.20_o for_o those_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o power_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v papist_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v but_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o defend_v their_o abomination_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v yet_o still_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o execrable_a word_n he_o that_o do_v this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v into_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v his_o rule_n to_o he_o we_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v what_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n frances_n or_o augustine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o only_a they_o urge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o keep_v these_o thing_n have_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o have_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v that_o these_o sect_n of_o perdition_n reign_v so_o many_o year_n in_o such_o great_a darkness_n and_o error_n the_o church_n can_v endure_v and_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o there_o be_v who_o god_n call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n pope_n these_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n think_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o secular_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o good_a work_n to_o set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o this_o simplicity_n horrible_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o their_o ingratitude_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v christ_n altogether_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o execrable_a rule_n gospel_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v devout_o adore_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o prefer_v the_o same_o far_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o incestuous_a single_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v outward_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n whoredom_n uncleanness_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o other_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n so_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n inward_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o outward_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o who_o he_o deliver_v to_o death_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o execrable_a rule_n and_o order_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v now_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n who_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n he_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o again_o do_v god_n honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o everlasting_a life_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v this_o be_v then_o a_o general_a conclusion_n la_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o la_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o excel_v even_o the_o most_o glorious_a wilworke_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v this_o proposition_n he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n verse_n 18._o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sinner_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a either_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o reason_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v etc_n etc_n that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o be_v sinner_n if_o we_o have_v need_v i_o say_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o righteous_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v they_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v yet_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o holy_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o
christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o justify_v for_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o sinner_n it_o require_v of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o word_n he_o vehement_o charge_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o meritemonger_n grace_n that_o they_o pervert_v altogether_o for_o they_o make_v of_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o beside_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o intolerable_a perverseness_n they_o make_v the_o law_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o law_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v although_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n then_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o our_o justifier_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o must_v needs_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n here_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v because_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o christ_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o true_a definition_n be_v a_o justifier_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o sin_n if_o i_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n my_o justifier_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v thereof_o and_o so_o now_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n utter_o lose_v his_o name_n his_o office_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n reprove_v accuse_v terrify_a present_v and_o send_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o other_o that_o may_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o to_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 1.36_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n do_v pervert_v altogether_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o of_o moses_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n although_o they_o will_v say_v otherwise_o their_o principal_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v moses_n faith_n moreover_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o do_v so_o diligent_o teach_v and_o so_o earnest_o require_v faith._n ha_o ha_o say_v they_o faith_n faith_n wait_v thou_o the_o time_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n nay_o thou_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n thou_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 10.18_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v line_v i'faith_o which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v man_n careless_a idle_a and_o negligent_a thus_o be_v they_o become_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o laweworker_n call_v back_o the_o people_n from_o baptism_n faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n turn_v grace_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n into_o grace_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unsensible_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n make_v this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n together_o for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o these_o word_n law_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o name_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o adversary_n shall_v fall_v to_o such_o devilish_a perverseness_n so_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o transform_v christ_n into_o moses_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v often_o repete_fw-la and_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o inward_a practice_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a together_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholedoctor_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o they_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a faith_n in_o christ_n say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n god._n operation_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o charity_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o call_v grace_n charity_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o which_o so_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n must_v needs_o confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o diligent_o learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n do_v who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a justification_n than_o christ_n profit_v i_o nothing_o for_o though_o my_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o after_o their_o opinion_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o thus_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n grace_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n lie_v without_o the_o cross_n without_o suffer_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v join_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n and_o justify_v apostle_n with_o this_o doctrine_n these_o lie_a spirit_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n do_v darken_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o even_o as_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n do_v require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o faith_n in_o
righteousness_n shall_v fear_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o here_o with_o this_o thunderbolt_n fall_v down_o all_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o superstitious_a religion_n for_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v his_o own_o vow_n his_o cowl_n his_o shave_a crown_n all_o man_n tradition_n yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n also_o if_o he_o hear_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a the_o world_n hear_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o think_v that_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o esteem_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o yet_o this_o sin_n common_o reign_v for_o whosoever_o seek_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n either_o by_o work_n merit_n satisfaction_n affliction_n or_o by_o the_o law_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o protest_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n paul_n here_o show_v his_o apostolical_a care_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o dispute_v and_o confute_v he_o intermix_v sometime_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o sometime_o he_o sharp_o chide_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.5_o improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o here_o the_o simple_a reader_n haply_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o circumspect_a teach_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o teach_v keep_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o sure_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o observe_v none_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o goodly_a order_n now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o with_o two_o strong_a argument_n confirm_v this_o article_n that_o christian_a righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o have_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n and_o reprove_v they_o say_v oh_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v alas_o from_o whence_o be_v you_o fall_v oh_o you_o miserable_a galatian_n i_o have_v most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o i_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o great_a diligence_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n very_o sharp_o as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n bewitch_v and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o of_o zeal_n or_o compassion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v both_o may_v be_v true_a a_o carnal_a man_n will_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o revile_v rather_o than_o a_o godly_a reprehension_n do_v paul_n then_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n or_o be_v he_o spiteful_a against_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n because_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v no_o not_o so_o for_o with_o a_o christian_a zeal_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n child_n and_o such_o reproving_n be_v both_o fatherly_a &_o godly_a so_o parent_n of_o a_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v their_o child_n which_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v if_o a_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o schoolmaster_n sometime_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o scholar_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n all_o which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o equal_a the_o magistrate_n likewise_o be_v angry_a he_o reprove_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a virtue_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v wherefore_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v angry_a and_o use_v to_o reprove_v or_o rebuke_v when_o case_n require_v he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o never_o shall_v discharge_v his_o office_n right_o wherefore_o sharp_a chide_n &_o bitter_a word_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o any_o other_o virtue_n else_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o anger_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o malice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o christian_a zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v childish_a or_o womanlike_a seek_v revenge_n but_o only_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o the_o father_n correct_v not_o his_o child_n with_o desire_n to_o revenge_v but_o only_o that_o the_o child_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o better_a jealousy_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v good_a and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n jealousy_n or_o zeal_n for_o in_o chastise_v my_o brother_n my_o child_n my_o scholar_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o seek_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o profit_n and_o welfare_n it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o paul_n here_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n either_o of_o a_o very_a zeal_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o your_o miserable_a case_n your_o wretched_a do_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o also_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a not_o that_o we_o tread_v they_o down_o or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o misery_n but_o as_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v that_o paul_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_o call_v they_o serpent_n ghost_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v fatherly_a and_o motherly_a and_o as_o the_o chide_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o proverb_n better_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n 27.6_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o rebuke_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o father_n may_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o equal_a or_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reproach_n when_o two_o man_n do_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a when_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v reprove_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o commendation_n but_o when_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproach_n here_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n galatian_n for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o brethren_n as_o else_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v galatian_n but_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a vice_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v foolish_a like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o cretense_n to_o be_v liar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o be_v call_v even_o so_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o you_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v foolish_a galatian_n and_o this_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v yourselves_o most_o wise_a but_o you_o continue_v still_o in_o your_o old_a nature_n and_o show_v yourselves_o no_o changeling_n thus_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v
sort_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 3.8_o which_o also_o it_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a but_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n thus_o it_o judge_v paul_n abolish_v the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v through_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n let_v we_o live_v therefore_o as_o gentile_n which_o have_v no_o law_n yea_o let_v we_o sin_n &_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v also_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o of_o it_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o let_v we_o work_v nothing_o and_o sure_o they_o perform_v this_o excellent_o well_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v this_o impiety_n do_v in_o deed_n very_o much_o vex_v we_o but_o we_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o for_o when_o christ_n preach_v he_o must_v needs_o hear_v person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o through_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n accuse_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v it_o accuse_v we_o let_v it_o slander_v we_o let_v it_o persecute_v we_o and_o spare_v not_o yet_o must_v not_o we_o therefore_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a people_n in_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v our_o doctrine_n for_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o law_n or_o no_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o they_o pearish_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n if_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n poor_a afflict_a conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o consolation_n which_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o snare_v with_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o paul_n therefore_o see_v some_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v worse_o comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v &_o comfort_v through_o our_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o dog_n &_o swine_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v persecute_v our_o doctrine_n hog_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o these_o hog_n together_o with_o our_o adversary_n the_o dog_n be_v yet_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o through_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a &_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o also_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v very_o wise_a do_v argue_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a consequence_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o true_a for_o like_a as_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a money_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o eye_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o hand_n make_v not_o a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o so_o be_v this_o naught_o also_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o every_o thing_n his_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v &_o condemn_v the_o law_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o we_o answer_v otherwise_o to_o this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o la_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o do_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o counterfeit_v a_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o forge_a office_n of_o the_o law_n we_o dispute_v and_o answer_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o in_o so_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v say_v they_o then_o be_v it_o give_v in_fw-ge vain_a no_o not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n &_o use_n law_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v imagine_v namely_o to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v they_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o use_v it_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o use_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n if_o i_o geve_v unto_o the_o law_n his_o proper_a definition_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o office_n and_o use_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o other_o use_n and_o attribute_n that_o unto_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o do_v i_o not_o only_o pervert_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o paul_n fight_v here_o against_o those_o pestilent_a hypocrite_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o sentence_n the_o law_n be_v add_v for_o transgression_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n reason_n among_o the_o sophister_n justify_v and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o righteousness_n be_v get_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o it_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o papist_n both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o it_o live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v holy_a faith_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o keep_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v not_o god_n but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o their_o wilworship_n and_o voluntary_a religion_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sink_v of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pernicious_a for_o gross_a sin_n and_o vice_n may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o amend_v or_o else_o repress_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n man_n opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v count_v sin_n but_o also_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o high_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n this_o pestilent_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o snare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n entangle_v and_o hold_v all_o man_n captive_a for_o natural_o all_o man_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n therefore_o to_o
his_o chief_a end_n and_o office_n it_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o in_o humble_v he_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o hand_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v psalm_n 109._o thy_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o gift_n precious_a and_o inestimable_a 2d_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dulcia_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la amara_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a hunger_n be_v the_o best_a cook_n christ_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dry_a earth_n do_v covet_v the_o rain_n even_o so_o the_o law_n make_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n to_o such_o christ_n savour_v sweet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n consolation_n and_o life_n and_o there_o begin_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n right_o to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n can_v so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v he_o &_o make_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n require_v thirsty_a soul_n who_o he_o most_o love_o and_o gracious_o allure_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v benefit_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o delight_v therefore_o to_o water_v these_o dry_a ground_n he_o pour_v not_o his_o water_n upon_o fat_a and_o rank_a ground_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dry_a and_o covet_v no_o water_n 11.5_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v inestimable_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o feel_v the_o great_a need_n they_o have_v thereof_o do_v earnest_o desire_v they_o he_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a if_o any_o thirst_n say_v john_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a hearted_a etc_n etc_n that_o be_v 18.15_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n verse_n 21._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o la_o give_v which_o bring_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n kill_v but_o only_o kill_v therefore_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n but_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o they_o kindle_v it_o they_o obtain_v not_o righteousness_n but_o they_o hinder_v it_o they_o quicken_v not_o but_o they_o terrify_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o la_o have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v bring_v life_n etc_n etc_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o justify_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n although_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o obscure_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o so_o magnify_v their_o freewill_n their_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o keep_v of_o the_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc_n etc_n but_o leave_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a &_o plain_a infidel_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o impudent_o they_o have_v this_o pestilent_a gloze_n always_o ready_a whereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n and_o engender_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o paul_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v etc_n etc_n and_o he_o except_v no_o law_n wherefore_o this_o gloze_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o well_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o streit_o keep_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o jew_n also_o keep_v circumcision_n as_o precise_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v song_n &_o say_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o live_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a paul_n say_v simple_o that_o no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v to_o bring_v life_n although_o they_o say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n as_o their_o monkery_n do_v plain_o witness_v beside_o many_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n their_o work_n and_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o and_o innumerable_a wicked_a ceremony_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o those_o only_o have_v they_o preach_v tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o assure_o promise_v grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v &_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o that_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o their_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a geve_v certain_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n law_n or_o god_n law_n that_o give_v life_n therefore_o we_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o righteousness_n as_o be_v between_o life_n &_o death_n between_o heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n the_o move_v we_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v that_o plain_a &_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o save_v but_o only_o to_o kill_v &_o to_o destroy_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n law_n for_o natural_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o work_v righteousness_n &_o to_o geve_v life_n &_o salvation_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o his_o true_a &_o proper_a use_n also_o it_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n judge_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n over_o the_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n gospel_n and_o over_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o give_v they_o power_n to_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n because_o they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n touch_v faith_n work_n the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n now_o therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v prosecute_v his_o confutation_n and_o argument_n sufficient_o and_o in_o good_a order_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n if_o you_o consider_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o humble_v man_n law_n &_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o do_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a terrify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wrath_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n vanish_v away_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n begin_v to_o wax_v sweet_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n nor_o bring_v righteousness_n notwithstanding_o it_o humble_v we_o with_o his_o exercise_n and_o office_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o thrifty_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v bring_v righteousness_n and_o through_o righteousness_n life_n for_o
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
because_o thou_o have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o say_v be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.1â—_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n then_o here_o wretched_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o in_o moses_n by_o bare_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n only_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a so_o that_o he_o sigh_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n at_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o lead_v forth_o this_o people_n help_v we_o therefore_o this_o groan_a or_o sigh_v unto_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v that_o i_o may_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o when_o he_o special_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o law_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o then_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n &_o believe_v those_o cry_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o utter_v a_o certain_a feeble_a sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n be_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_v cry_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n cleave_v only_o unto_o christ_n &_o groan_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o feeble_a groan_v be_v a_o mighty_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n hear_v nothing_o else_o and_o moreover_o it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o must_v mark_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n not_o with_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o only_o with_o a_o groan_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o cry_v not_o a_o loud_a with_o tear_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n 31.1_o etc_n etc_n but_o only_o utter_v a_o little_a sound_n and_o a_o feeble_a groan_a father_n as_o ah_o father_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o utter_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o be_o i_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_v wherefore_o this_o little_a word_n father_n conceive_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o groan_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v with_o any_o word_n or_o eloquence_n for_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n we_o this_o have_v i_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o abandon_v that_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o for_o he_o that_o dout_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o etc_n etc_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n then_o to_o deny_v his_o promise_n to_o deny_v god_n himself_o christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o extreme_a madness_n but_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o monks_n do_v so_o earnest_o entice_v the_o youth_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o monastery_n to_o their_o religious_a and_o holy_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o bid_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o moreover_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v undouted_o attain_v salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v at_o the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o order_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n and_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o miserable_a man_n have_v long_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o obedience_n please_v god_n or_o no_o conscience_n thus_o satan_n most_o horrible_o dally_v in_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o papacy_n a_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o pernicious_a &_o curse_a error_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o some_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o understand_v solomon_n who_o in_o that_o place_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v 3.16_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o &_o undouted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceiver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v some_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n although_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o and_o often_o repeat_v throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o one_o say_v of_o solomon_n perverse_o understand_v scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v especial_o among_o the_o votary_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o straight_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v of_o their_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o evil_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n
monk_n if_o he_o keep_v his_o order_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_n not_o know_v what_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o serve_v the_o dream_n &_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n whereby_o you_o imagine_v without_o the_o word_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o or_o that_o work_n with_o this_o or_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o hold_v come_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v spring_v all_o idolatry_n which_o without_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n have_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v vain_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o god_n without_o &_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o so_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o the_o monk_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o forgive_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o rule_n this_o god_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o imagination_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o false_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o reason_n itself_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o god._n word_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v worship_v god_n without_o this_o word_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v rudiment_n here_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n fall_v with_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o idolatry_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o idol_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o sudden_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v do_v now_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n return_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o afresh_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o my_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god._n to_o bless_v all_o nation_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god._n 4.7_o thus_o i_o say_v have_v you_o know_v god._n verse_n 9_o yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n he_o correct_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o but_o now_o see_v you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o turn_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v lose_v god_n utter_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o be_v you_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o now_o you_o know_v not_o god_n but_o return_v again_o from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n know_v you_o and_o in_o deed_n our_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v he_o all_o our_o do_v that_o be_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o to_o apprehend_v god_n be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o he_o give_v the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v from_o above_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o word_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o you_o be_v renew_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o by_o these_o word_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god._n he_o take_v away_o all_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.17_o &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o also_o 53.11_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n wherefore_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o do_v he_o much_o meruel_v therefore_o that_o see_v they_o know_v god_n true_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v so_o sudden_o back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v great_o marvel_v if_o our_o church_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v godly_a reform_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o some_o fond_a and_o frantic_a head_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n any_o more_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o many_o shall_v then_o rise_v up_o which_o will_v be_v master_n and_o teacher_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v teach_v false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v quick_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v see_v not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v plant_v through_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v the_o like_a evil_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o church_n where_o sectary_n do_v reign_v who_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o marvellous_o as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o papacy_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o spiteful_o of_o the_o law_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o rudiment_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o not_o only_a rudiment_n but_o weak_a and_o begget_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o geve_v such_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o promise_n &_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 4.15_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o engender_v wrath_n
still_o a_o eye_n to_o more_o work_n and_o so_o by_o heap_v up_o of_o work_n he_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o utter_v desperation_n water_n wherefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o esopes_n dog_n which_o forego_v the_o flesh_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n whereunto_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v shall_v ever_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n law_n upon_o law_n whereby_o they_o torment_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n so_o miserable_o that_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o heart_n many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n for_o one_o law_n always_o bring_v forth_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n now_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o galatian_n easy_a which_o have_v learn_v so_o sound_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v no_o not_o the_o very_a faithful_a what_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v so_o diligent_o &_o so_o careful_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v &_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v exercise_v with_o no_o cross_n or_o affliction_n they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n but_o live_v in_o security_n without_o any_o conflict_n such_o man_n god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o try_v with_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o feel_v the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v among_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n they_o can_v follow_v their_o word_n &_o say_v as_o they_o say_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 7.15_o &_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v sudden_o seduce_v &_o easy_o turn_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n have_v here_o his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speech_n speech_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o beside_o paul_n that_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o sure_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v give_v such_o term_n unto_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o so_o do_v before_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o large_o before_o where_o i_o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rich_a etc_n etc_n now_o tradition_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n much_o more_o be_v the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n therefore_o we_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o assurance_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o execrable_a accurse_a devilish_a &_o damnable_a for_o they_o blaspheme_v grace_n they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v faith_n take_v away_o christ_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o many_o as_o cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o confirm_v his_o abomination_n &_o blasphemy_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v merit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o such_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o these_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n â—_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v etc_o etc_o and_o man_n conscience_n more_o fear_v &_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n crown_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o cardinal_n also_o &_o bishop_n his_o creature_n be_v make_v king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o burden_a man_n conscience_n with_o his_o law_n he_o can_v not_o long_o maintain_v his_o terrible_a power_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o riches_n but_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v quick_o fall_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n here_o handle_v be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n god._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n do_v utter_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o rather_o judge_v quite_o contrary_a of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o enrich_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o this_o opinion_n remain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o lie_v impiety_n and_o idolatry_n be_v establish_v law_n now_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n his_o school_n and_o whole_a synagogue_n teach_v that_o his_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n wherewith_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o burden_v and_o miserable_o torment_v the_o church_n with_o his_o wicked_a law_n deface_v christ_n and_o bury_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o he_o add_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o call_v the_o law_n holy_a and_o good_a â—_o as_o 1._o timot_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o la_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v to_o wit_n civil_o to_o bridle_v evil_a doer_n and_o spiritual_o to_o increase_v transgression_n 3.19_o but_o whosoever_o observe_v the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a 7._o damnable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o himself_o he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n again_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o increase_v sin_n for_o while_o a_o sinner_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a of_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n itself_o and_o
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
triumphant_a with_o these_o trifle_a and_o foolish_a fable_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n into_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a sense_n that_o silly_a poor_a conscience_n can_v receive_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n belong_v unto_o agar_n earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o a_o freewoman_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o yet_o daily_o be_v gender_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o our_o mother_n shall_v be_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o also_o her_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o she_o gender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o cogitation_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o paul_n set_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o spiritual_o against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o for_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a or_o earthly_a the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a be_v beneath_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o not_o local_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o spiritual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o corporal_a jerusalem_n world_n have_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o have_v the_o other_o in_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v be_v in_o babylon_n in_o turkey_n in_o tartary_n in_o scythia_n in_o judea_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n dwell_v which_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o sara_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o free_a mother_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v gender_v this_o mother_n gender_v free_a child_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o gender_v now_o she_o teach_v the_o gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o by_o work_n therefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o she_o be_v free_a and_o a_o mother_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v such_o child_n she_o gender_v this_o allegory_n teach_v very_o apt_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v gender_v child_n so_o we_o be_v all_o father_n and_o child_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o other_o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o beget_v other_o which_o shall_v also_o beget_v other_o hereafter_o and_o so_o this_o beget_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n not_o of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n which_o gender_v her_o bondservant_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n who_o gender_v heir_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o man_n work_n or_o endeavour_n for_o in_o that_o isaac_n be_v heir_n and_o not_o ishmael_n albeit_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n 17.19_o namely_o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n this_o do_v sara_n well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o she_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o paul_n also_o aledge_v these_o word_n afterward_o wherefore_o as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n only_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o birth_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n even_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o freewoman_n sara_n true_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n enstruete_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o form_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n etc_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v to_o gender_v child_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o child_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 54.1_o verse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paul_n aledge_v this_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a 54._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n and_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o barren_a &_o she_o which_o have_v no_o child_n must_v have_v abundance_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n hanna_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n out_o of_o that_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o bow_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v 2.4.5_o and_o the_o weak_a have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v hire_v forth_o for_o bread_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v no_o more_o hire_v so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a a_o marvelous_a matter_n say_v he_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v barren_a and_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a fruitful_a moreover_o such_o as_o before_o be_v strong_a full_a rich_a glorious_a righteous_a and_o bless_a shall_v become_v feeble_a hungry_a poor_a ignominious_a sinner_n subject_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o feeble_a and_o hungry_a etc_n etc_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o satisfy_v etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n show_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o agar_n and_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n beget_v very_o many_o child_n for_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_a idiote_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v any_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a if_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o outward_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o now_o although_o these_o be_v fruitful_a have_v many_o disciple_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o bondservant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o agar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n now_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 3â—_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o servant_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 3.18_o they_o remain_v therefore_o under_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o
god._n now_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o terrify_v accuse_v condemn_v and_o drive_v man_n conscience_n to_o desperation_n 4.1_o how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n justify_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n bond-seruaunt_n notwithstanding_o such_o teacher_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v most_o fruitful_a mother_n for_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disciple_n for_o man_n reason_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o because_o this_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o flourish_v every_o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a empress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n beget_v many_o child_n which_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o condemn_v contrariwise_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1.18_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o church_n preach_v shine_v not_o so_o bright_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n to_o cleave_v unto_o she_o moreover_o she_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o she_o forbid_v good_a work_n disciple_n make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o negligent_a raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o success_n or_o prosperity_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o barrenness_n desolation_n and_o desperation_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o jew_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o be_v overthrow_v the_o which_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n they_o call_v a_o sect._n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o .28_o chapter_n of_o that_o acts._n again_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v which_o somewhile_o appoint_v one_o time_n &_o somewhile_o a_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppress_v but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o spread_v abroad_o then_o it_o be_v during_o their_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n may_v oppress_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a weak_a and_o despise_a and_o outward_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o moreover_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v this_o reproach_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a notwithstanding_o she_o alone_o be_v fruitful_a before_o god_n she_o gender_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o outward_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o free_a who_o not_o only_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o doctrine_n &_o work_n but_o also_o be_v most_o victorious_a conqueror_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heaviness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v he_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o the_o world_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o barren_a and_o forsake_a have_v no_o child_n but_o before_o god_n he_o say_v she_o be_v fruteful_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v she_o rejoice_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v world_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n forsake_v and_o barren_a and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n but_o rejoice_v for_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n but_o be_v forsake_v as_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o marry_v for_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o widow_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v solitary_a &_o forsake_v of_o thy_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o innumerable_a child_n grace_n wherefore_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o barren_a without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v most_o fruitful_a before_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n not_o in_o bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v her_o child_n paul_n therefore_o plain_o show_v by_o this_o allegory_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n first_o when_o he_o call_v agar_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sara_n the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o bondmaind_a the_o other_o a_o freewoman_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o fruitful_a be_v become_v barren_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n with_o her_o child_n contrariwise_o the_o barren_a and_o forsake_a be_v become_v fruitful_a &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n &_o those_o also_o inheritor_n by_o these_o difference_n be_v resemble_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o their_o husband_n they_o serve_v not_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o that_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o free_a sara_n he_o separate_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o place_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n only_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o law_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v grace_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o lamentable_a loss_n to_o lose_v grace_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o law_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o grace_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o agar_n be_v not_o sara_n and_o that_o sara_n be_v not_o agar_n
upon_o this_o their_o fall_n unless_o they_o repent_v this_o fatherly_a and_o apostolical_a care_n and_o admonition_n of_o paul_n move_v some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v paul_n no_o more_o for_o their_o teacher_n but_o prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n far_o above_o he_o of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n church_n moreover_o the_o false_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n slander_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o a_o contentious_a fellow_n which_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v magnify_v of_o they_o through_o this_o false_a accusation_n they_o make_v paul_n very_o odious_a unto_o many_o some_o other_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dissent_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o faith._n wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n then_o marvel_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v swarn_v something_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o wink_v thereat_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o vehement_o to_o amplify_v it_o lest_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o this_o sentence_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v or_o make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n or_o a_o admonition_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v great_o to_o esteem_n the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contentious_a obstinate_a and_o intractable_a in_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o these_o be_v the_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n in_o philosophy_n a_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o divinity_n one_o little_a error_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v life_n and_o doctrine_n far_o asunder_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n who_o minister_n only_o we_o be_v call_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v or_o diminish_v one_o tittle_n thereof_o the_o life_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v faith._n to_o suffer_v to_o forgive_v etc_n etc_n what_o so_o ever_o our_o adversary_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v always_o with_o paul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v etc_n etc_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v thy_o whole_a body_n light_n but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a than_o thy_o body_n be_v dark_a 11.36_o again_o if_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n dark_a then_o shall_v all_o be_v light_n by_o this_o allegory_n christ_n signify_v that_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o sincere_a 2.10_o have_v in_o it_o no_o darkness_n no_o cloud_n etc_n etc_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o place_n therefore_o make_v very_o much_o for_o we_o against_o these_o caviller_n which_o say_v that_o we_o break_v charity_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n be_v it_o charity_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o extol_v charity_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v â—_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith._n charity_n may_v be_v neglect_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o danger_n but_o so_o can_v not_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n contrariwise_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n charity_n in_o give_v place_n in_o beleve_v can_v in_o give_v and_o forgive_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deceive_v it_o suffer_v no_o loss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a loss_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o lose_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o offend_v but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v yea_o even_o towards_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n teach_v lie_n and_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v many_o here_o have_v charity_n no_o place_n not_o for_o here_o we_o lose_v not_o any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o we_o lose_v the_o word_n faith_n christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o therefore_o that_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o concord_n for_o who_o so_o love_v not_o god_n &_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o love_v paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n admonish_v as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o they_o may_v dally_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a sun_n beam_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lighten_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o now_o like_v as_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n direct_o unto_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 10._o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o enough_o so_o that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n or_o trust_v of_o the_o galatian_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o charity_n have_v their_o trust_n and_o belief_n man_n but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o object_n faith_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charity_n believe_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v now_o this_o faith_n that_o spring_v of_o charity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o without_o it_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v &_o trust_v a_o other_o what_o life_n shall_v we_o live_v upon_o earth_n the_o true_a christian_n do_v soon_o believe_v and_o geve_v credit_n through_o charity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o faith_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a hereupon_o paul_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o galatian_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o you_o &_o you_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o if_o you_o fall_v away_o seduce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v
and_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a if_o not_o let_v they_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a word_n do_v remain_v for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v life_n salvation_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v also_o remain_v paul_n therefore_o do_v well_o in_o curse_v those_o troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v with_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o in_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root/rot_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v nor_o prosper_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o do_n and_o this_o malediction_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n curse_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n thy_o money_n and_o thou_o perish_v together_o 20.21_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v curse_v against_o such_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n 55.15_o as_o psal._n 55._o let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v abiron_n quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n also_o let_v sinner_n be_v turn_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god._n hitherto_o paul_n have_v fortify_v the_o place_n of_o justification_n with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o here_o and_o there_o he_o have_v intermingle_v chide_n praise_n exhortation_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v also_o his_o own_o example_n suffering_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o this_o doctrine_n thereby_o admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o dismay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o uprour_n sect_n and_o offence_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o go_v happy_o forward_o this_o consolation_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o encourage_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n it_o do_v not_o accuse_v we_o for_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o and_o geve_v not_o over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o so_o bitter_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a so_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o it_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o it_o utter_o abhor_v and_o work_v all_o the_o spite_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o because_o it_o hate_v the_o word_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o there_o rise_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o war_n sedition_n offence_n sect_n and_o other_o such_o infinite_a enormity_n let_v we_o answer_v bless_a be_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n objection_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o well_o do_v for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o rage_n and_o stir_v up_o such_o broil_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v but_o these_o broil_n &_o tormoile_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o count_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a happiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n now_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n &_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v faith_n life_n and_o in_o structed_a man_n conscience_n to_o add_v precept_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v that_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o reason_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n teach_v and_o understand_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a work_n or_o fight_v against_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o honest_a outward_a conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o world_n can_v not_o therefore_o just_o accuse_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o destroy_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n civil_a honesty_n etc_o etc_o for_o they_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o adjoin_v faith_n with_o their_o do_n verse_n 13._o for_o brother_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n as_o touch_v conscience_n and_o before_o god_n you_o be_v bless_v and_o save_v christ_n be_v your_o life_n 1.21_o therefore_o although_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v you_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v you_o nor_o drive_v you_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v your_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n now_o stand_v it_o you_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n this_o evil_n be_v common_a and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o he_o turn_v this_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n jude_n also_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1.4_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o certain_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n faith._n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o abuse_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o it_o gather_v wicked_a if_o we_o be_v without_o law_n let_v we_o they_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v let_v we_o do_v no_o good_a let_v we_o geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constrain_v we_o or_o bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v danger_n on_o either_o side_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o if_o grace_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o faith_n be_v preach_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o carnal_o and_o draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a as_z the_o low_z all_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o brag_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n pleasure_n pride_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o no_o man_n charitable_o serve_v
wake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n workman_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o christian_n become_v a_o mighty_a workman_n and_o a_o wonderful_a creator_n which_o of_o heaviness_n can_v make_v joy_n of_o terror_n comfort_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o of_o death_n life_n when_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n repress_v and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n let_v they_o feel_v it_o and_o all_o the_o force_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n shake_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v they_o let_v sin_n assail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o yea_o the_o more_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o feel_v that_o battle_n and_o hereof_o come_v those_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o may_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o by_o and_o by_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v amongst_o the_o common_a people_n it_o make_v they_o careless_a negligent_a and_o slothful_a 32._o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o we_o teach_v faith_n then_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v and_o reject_v work_n if_o work_n be_v require_v then_o be_v faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n lose_v here_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o try_v himself_o to_o what_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v most_o subject_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o let_v he_o not_o be_v careless_a nor_o flatter_v himself_o but_o let_v he_o watch_v and_o wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o it_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o bridle_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v have_v and_o feel_v and_o the_o self_n same_o do_v we_o also_o feel_v and_o prove_v he_o that_o search_v his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v feel_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o flesh_n resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o themselves_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o the_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o become_v righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o good_a will_n in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n which_o will_v glad_o do_v good_a fulfil_v the_o law_n love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o flesh_n obey_v not_o this_o good_a will_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o sin_n but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o mercyseat_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o even_o so_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v not_o their_o sin_n less_o them_z it_o be_v but_o amplify_v it_o &_o set_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o by_o satisfaction_n work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o despair_v but_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o after_o faith_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o sin_n sin_n be_v true_o sin_n whether_o a_o man_n commit_v it_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o and_o god_n always_o hate_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a as_o touch_v the_o fact_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o even_o his_o good_a work_n also_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v most_o pernicious_a schoolman_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v venial_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a not_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v less_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n great_a but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o faithful_a assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o daily_o sin_v yet_o he_o continue_v godly_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o unbeliever_n continue_v wicked_a godly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o although_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a sin_n for_o they_o only_o feel_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o fervent_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o hearty_o as_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v impatient_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n in_o adversity_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proceed_v the_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o paul_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.24_o therefore_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o
chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicator_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a or_o quareller_n chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n chastity_n or_o continency_n contain_v all_o these_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a woman_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a verse_n 23._o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n christ_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o law_n but_o not_o against_o such_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o law_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o constrain_v he_o but_o without_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n he_o willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o law_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n vanquish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o terror_n &_o threaten_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o law_n require_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a although_o the_o flesh_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n accomplish_v the_o law_n inward_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v outward_o by_o work_n and_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v both_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o verse_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o whole_a place_n concern_v work_n show_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o lust_n thereof_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o put_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v neither_o fear_n not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n to_o envy_v to_o impatiency_n to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a motion_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o accomplish_v not_o fleâ—h_n for_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_a when_o they_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o when_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v sin_n be_v afeard_a to_o commit_v sin_n also_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o prayer_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o flesh_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o so_o that_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o will_v do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o faithful_a then_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o do_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n god._n hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o with_o these_o spiritual_a nail_n they_o fasten_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o put_v it_o of_o whole_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n without_o all_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o six_o chapter_n chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v before_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n heresy_n and_o envy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o those_o which_o be_v envious_a and_o which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o reprove_v those_o which_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o why_o do_v he_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.7_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o have_v be_v always_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o pride_n as_o augustine_n true_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n which_o thing_n all_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_a do_v witness_v be_v now_o vainglory_n or_o arrogancy_n have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n and_o hystorigrapher_n have_v always_o vehement_o reprove_v there_o be_v no_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o then_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o this_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v unto_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n horace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n point_v at_o one_o and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a in_o private_a person_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o civil_a government_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o thing_n the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n do_v witness_v but_o when_o this_o poison_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n as_o touch_v learning_n wit_n beauty_n riches_n kingdom_n empire_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o proceed_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o renew_v man_n and_o work_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o they_o be_v before_o vainglorious_a wrathful_a and_o envious_a it_o make_v they_o now_o humble_a gentle_a and_o patient_a such_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12.10_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
scholar_n abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n therein_o faithful_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n appoint_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n as_o i_o be_v able_a therefore_o i_o know_v that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n please_v god_n if_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o i_o pass_v little_a thereof_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o which_o despise_v and_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n &_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o lie_a lip_n &_o slanderous_a tongue_n therefore_o while_o such_o man_n do_v greedy_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o godly_a 3.9_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o foolishness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o who_o even_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o he_o will_v utter_v their_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n so_o will_v he_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o none_o day_n 37.6_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 17._o this_o clause_n in_o himself_o to_o touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o vocation_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n verse_n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v lean_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n in_o praise_v &_o commend_v of_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v glory_n in_o a_o other_o &_o not_o in_o thyself_o for_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o the_o other_o man_n have_v praise_v thou_o for_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v thy_o burden_n but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v bear_v thine_o burden_n alone_o there_o thy_o praiser_n shall_v nothing_o help_v thou_o for_o when_o we_o die_v these_o praise_n shall_v cease_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o 2.16_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o thy_o call_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o ought_v so_o to_o terrify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n where_o nothing_o avail_v but_o mere_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o where_o all_o our_o work_n also_o yea_o even_o our_o best_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n calling_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o case_n he_o treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o compare_v true_a work_n &_o hypocritical_a work_n together_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o although_o that_o work_v or_o ministry_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a &_o perfect_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v good_a &_o sound_a because_o we_o seek_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o fantastical_a head_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o no_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n upright_o true_o &_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v teach_v it_o pure_o &_o faithful_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n upright_o in_o our_o function_n &_o calling_n &_o lead_v our_o life_n according_o so_o far_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v our_o work_n as_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o please_v he_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o other_o man_n praise_n shall_v there_o nothing_o help_v or_o profit_v he_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a vainglory_n but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a prayer_n for_o what_o man_n almost_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o praise_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n god._n command_v they_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o to_o nourish_v their_o teacher_n for_o in_o popery_n i_o see_v that_o all_o man_n give_v abundant_o to_o the_o building_n &_o maintain_v of_o goodly_a temple_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o revenue_n &_o live_n of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o estimation_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o every_o where_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o best_a and_o most_o fruteful_a ground_n therefore_o think_v i_o that_o paul_n have_v command_v this_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o abundant_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o they_o overflow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o give_v then_o encourage_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o for_o i_o see_v that_o by_o this_o excessive_a liberality_n of_o man_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v increase_v but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v want_v want_n before_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v but_o error_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o find_v then_o by_o experience_n how_o well_o this_o commandment_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v observe_v which_o paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o diligent_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v her_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v all_o entertain_v with_o those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o who_o no_o man_n give_v any_o thing_n for_o
game_n minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o especial_o the_o gentleman_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n subject_a unto_o they_o like_o servant_n and_o slave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o one_o that_o so_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o time_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o pastor_n ask_v their_o duty_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v penury_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a they_o will_v have_v plenty_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v true_a gospeler_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o poor_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n etc_n etc_n paul_n horrible_o threaten_v here_o such_o tyrant_n &_o such_o mocker_n of_o god_n who_o so_o careless_o &_o proud_o do_v scorn_v the_o miserable_a preacher_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v gospeler_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o very_o devout_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v in_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o â—6_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o i_o 8.7_o therefore_o oh_o you_o mocker_n although_o god_n differre_fw-la his_o punishment_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v punish_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o bitter_a hatred_n which_o you_o bear_v against_o his_o minister_n therefore_o you_o deceive_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o laugh_v at_o god_n but_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o psalm_n 2._o but_o our_o proud_a gentleman_n citizen_n and_o common_a people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o this_o dreadful_a threaten_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v feel_v when_o death_n approach_v whether_o they_o have_v mock_v themselves_o or_o we_o nay_o rather_o not_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o they_o proud_o despise_v our_o admonition_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n we_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o patience_n be_v ever_o innocent_a &_o harmless_a moreover_o 37.19_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o even_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v scarcity_n and_o hunger_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o verse_n 7._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o glad_o interpret_v such_o sentence_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v much_o in_o repeat_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n both_o reverence_n and_o a_o necessary_a live_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .10_o of_o luke_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 9.13.14_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v know_v these_o thing_n lest_o for_o our_o labour_n we_o may_v with_o evil_a conscience_n receive_v the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o pope_n good_n and_o although_o such_o good_n be_v heap_v together_o by_o mere_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n â—â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n turn_v they_o here_o amongst_o we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n not_o when_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n spoil_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o but_o when_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v up_o youth_n virtuous_o be_v maintain_v therewith_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n since_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o our_o office_n the_o better_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o make_v any_o scruple_n hereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o good_n verse_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n and_o a_o allegory_n and_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o sow_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o chearish_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_n for_o so_o paul_n seem_v to_o avouch_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v such_o sentence_n which_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o have_v treat_v very_o large_o before_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n and_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o feed_v and_o care_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v waste_v away_o and_o they_o themselves_o also_o at_o length_n shall_v shameful_o perish_v the_o apostle_n will_v fain_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o that_o the_o perverseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v need_v this_o admonition_n the_o encratite_n abuse_v this_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o marriage_n expound_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n encratites_n he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la a_o wife_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n and_o marriage_n be_v evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o beast_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n go_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n germany_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o beast_n yea_o and_o already_o have_v very_o many_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o great_a penury_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o man_n
that_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o reason_n may_v perceive_v and_o although_o this_o nourish_a be_v but_o a_o corporal_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o when_o man_n greedy_o scrape_v together_o what_o they_o can_v &_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o gain_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pronounce_v those_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v good_a for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n pass_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o without_o weerine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a once_o or_o twice_o weerine_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v diseourage_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v good_a that_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o thereunto_o he_o add_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n as_o if_o he_o say_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o perpetual_a harvest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o then_o shall_v no_o ingratitude_n or_o perverse_a deal_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o away_o from_o well_o do_v for_o in_o the_o harvest_n time_n you_o shall_v receive_v most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n thus_o with_o most_o sweet_a word_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o knit_n up_o of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o the_o liberal_a maintain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v need_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o when_o night_n come_v we_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o deed_n man_n work_v many_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o 9.4_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o life_n 12.35_o work_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v except_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o your_o work_n of_o much_o good_a your_o suffering_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n he_o term_v those_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 11._o behold_v what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n he_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o invective_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n behold_v say_v he_o what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n this_o he_o say_v to_o move_v they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o any_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o for_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o speak_v other_o write_v they_o &_o afterwards_o he_o subscribe_v his_o salutation_n &_o name_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o some_o take_v it_o otherwise_o verse_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n now_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o with_o other_o word_n he_o accuse_v they_o very_o sharp_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fear_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o their_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o teacher_n which_o you_o have_v say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o first_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n apostle_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n three_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v these_o false_a teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o such_o execrable_a enormity_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o galatian_n obey_v not_o this_o warning_n of_o paul_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o wrong_a when_o he_o so_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o he_o just_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o shaveling_n a_o curse_a generation_n we_o slander_v they_o not_o but_o by_o god_n authority_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o accurse_a be_v he_o for_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n your_o teacher_n say_v he_o be_v vain_a head_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o salvation_n they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n again_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n they_o preach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o although_o you_o hear_v they_o never_o so_o glad_o and_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v but_o such_o as_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 3.19_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n in_o this_o word_n compel_v for_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcision_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o to_o put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o injury_n unto_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o heretofore_o verse_n 13._o for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o keep_v the_o la_o but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o paul_n here_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n fulfil_v it_o not_o this_o be_v against_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o 14._o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a gen._n 17._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1â—_o which_o command_v that_o every_o malechild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n hereof_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o now_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o galathians_n may_v
quiet_v what_o peace_n paul_n wish_v to_o christian_n psal._n 2.2_o john_n 10.23_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o te_fw-fr world_n why_o this_o be_v add_v and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 23_o _o that_o meritemonger_n or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o justify_v then selue_o by_o then selue_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o will_v only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n the_o alcoran_n be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o turk_n religion_n receive_v from_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o where_o the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v job._n 36.23_o 24.25_o esaias_n 2_o 10._o proverb_n 25_o 27._o 2_o esdras_n 12_o 4._o 2_o esdras_n 13.52_o eccles_n 3_o 22._o rom._n 12_o 3._o io._n 14_o 6._o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o afflict_a conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v mat._n 11_o 28._o coloss_n 2_o 3.2_o 9_o mat._n 11.27_o io._n 10.15_o genes_n 28.12_o christian_n divinity_n begin_v at_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n io._n 1.18_o christ_n god._n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n equal_a esaias_n 42.8_o how_o christ_n give_v grace_n and_o peace_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o proper_a to_o god._n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n arrian_n mahomet_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o john_n 1.36_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wey_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n rom._n 17_o 14._o sin_n a_o puissant_a tyrant_n hold_v all_o man_n captive_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a vehemency_n always_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o pronowne_n man_n reason_n do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o humility_n of_o paul_n then_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n luke_n 1â—_o 11_o the_o chief_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n satan_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v our_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n io._n 5.24_o io._n 11.25_o 1_o io._n 4.9_o esaias_n 53.6_o esaias_n 53.8_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n galat._n 1.4_o ebr._n 10.10_o colos_n 2.14_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o apply_v this_o pronowne_v our_o to_o himself_o the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n what_o snare_v satan_n lay_v for_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a io._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.19_o that_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o gift_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n galat._n 1.4_o the_o white_a devil_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o most_o abominable_a christ_n only_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n obey_v his_o prince_n the_o devil_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o world_n be_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o isaiah_n 64.6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n colossa_n 13._o john_n 3.16_o john_n 4.10_o john_n 8.16_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o us._n john_n 10.17_o what_o knee_n we_o ought_v to_o bow_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god._n gal._n 1.8.9_o galat._n 5.10_o how_o preacher_n ought_v to_o behave_v then selue_o in_o bring_v back_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o fall_v through_o weakness_n the_o study_n of_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o church_n that_o which_o in_o long_a time_n of_o godly_a preacher_n if_o build_v up_o of_o one_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v quick_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o teacher_n sleep_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o math._n 13.25_o what_o hierom_n will_v that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o galatian_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o german_n this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o we_o english_a man_n for_o our_o heat_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o cold_a proceed_n at_o this_o day_n a_o double_a exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n io._n 1.9.10_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a will_v repay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n io._n 1.5_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n the_o white_a devil_n the_o black_a devil_n satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n doctrine_n acts._n 15.5_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n lively_o paint_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v black_a in_o his_o minister_n a_o proverb_n among_o this_o german_n the_o devil_n do_v more_o hurt_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o on_o the_o left_a ephes_n 6.22_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v slander_v paul_n that_o ungodly_a teacher_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a every_o one_o that_o teach_v work_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o papist_n worse_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o galatian_n act_n 15.1_o false_a apostle_n brag_v of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o dispraise_n other_o man_n false_a apostle_n trouble_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o wicked_a teacher_n will_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a instructer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n be_v contrary_a they_o that_o mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o mingle_n of_o faith_n and_o work_z together_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n josua_n 6.26_o levit._n 16.29_o exod._n 17.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n acts._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.2_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o the_o vehemency_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o horrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v only_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o reward_n paul_n receive_v for_o his_o pain_n take_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v ephes_n 2.3_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 19_o â—_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7.7_o why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 3.19_o sign_n that_o testify_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n teacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v please_v man_n the_o reward_n of_o godly_a teacher_n the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n mat._n 6.2_o io._n 5.44_o verse_n 11._o lie_v and_o slander_v devise_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n acts._n 16.5_o acts._n 18.13_o acts._n 21.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o acts._n 9.1_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o man._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n where_o paul_n receive_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 9.71_o verse_n 1â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v hardli_v draw_v to_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o exod._n 19.18_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o la_o in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o chief_a service_n of_o god._n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n word_n word_n
speculation_n be_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n without_o practice_n jam._n 1.23.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v keep_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v against_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o the_o devil_n argument_n doctor_n staupitius_n a_o favourer_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man._n mat._n 1_o 1â—_o neither_o angel_n nor_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o error_n of_o peter_n galat._n 2.11_o a_o chief_a argument_n against_o us._n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n galat._n 1.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n act_n 8.1_o act_n 9.12_o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.3_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 3.5_o phil._n 3._o â—_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n paul_n merit_n or_o desert_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v to_o grace_n what_o manner_n of_o saint_n the_o devil_n love_v john_n hus._n publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v far_o better_o than_o merit-monger_n our_o desert_n the_o papist_n a_o bloody_a generation_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o desert_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o crafty_a sophist_n have_v turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n into_o moses_n heb._n 10.10_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o study_n of_o man_n but_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o of_o god._n acts._n 9.4_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 15.15.16.17_o paul_n divinity_n the_o office_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 9.20_o why_o paul_n glory_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man._n paul_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o paul_n paul_n doctrine_n contention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n acts._n 15.89_o the_o declaration_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n hardly_o forsake_v the_o law_n custom_n be_v a_o double_a nature_n god_n always_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o reg._n 8.21_o exod._n 34.6.7_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o resist_v paul_n paul_n take_v unto_o he_o witness_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n barnabas_n not_o as_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n otherwise_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tit._n 1.5_o paul_n so_o defend_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n geve_v place_n unto_o it_o act_n 13_o 3â—_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v synod_n and_o conference_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o use_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v any_o controversy_n why_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o conference_n how_o paul_n refuse_v circumcision_n 1._o cor._n 7.18_o how_o we_o teach_v fast_v and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n now_o a_o day_n what_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o _o why_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o obstinate_a adversary_n defend_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n math._n 6.9.10_o the_o victory_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o the_o pope_n put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o tradition_n and_o damnation_n in_o break_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o anabaptist_n verse_n 7._o of_o preacher_n which_o preach_v christ_n corrupt_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v faith_n the_o object_n of_o reason_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v which_o be_v christ_n faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n true_a faith_n sleights_n practise_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n paul_n these_o be_v the_o corruption_n which_o luther_n here_o say_v that_o he_o tolerate_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v quite_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o merit-monger_n for_o keep_v our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o faith_n be_v sound_v all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o holy_a obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o la_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2.3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o why_o paul_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o glorious_a title_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o title_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o rom._n 2.11_o eccles_n 35.16_o acts._n 10.34_o ephes_n 6.9_o colos_n 3.26_o judas_n saul_n ishmael_n esau_n man_n regard_v the_o person_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o veil_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o shadow_v under_o it_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o deut._n 5.10_o mat._n 4.4_o man_n trust_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o outward_a veil_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a vice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o their_o person_n person_n 2._o sam._n 11.4.17_o 11.4.17_o mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o luke_n 22.55_o john_n 18.25_o man_n be_v but_o man_n paul_n call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o person_n of_o man._n the_o outward_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o judgement_n deut._n 1_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o do_v be_v antichrist_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n such_o as_o god_n word_n never_o allow_v of_o mark_v what_o servitude_n luther_n be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n acts._n 4.19_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a rom._n â—_o 9.10_o what_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o conference_n the_o holy_a pride_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o pope_n whyâ—e_o the_o godly_a be_v proud_a against_o the_o pope_n pope_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o antechrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n can_v bear_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o peter_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n and_o to_o paul_n over_o uncircumcision_n act_n 10.17_o 1._o peter_n 1.1_o act_n 9.20_o mat._n 23.9.10_o marc._n 16.15_o coloss_n 1.5.6_o act_n 13.1.2_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9.20_o paul_n preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.45.46_o math._n 10.6_o act_n 28_o 2d_o rom._n 1.14_o uncircumcision_n circumcision_n paul_n receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v equal_a equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n mighty_a act_n 19.11.12_o the_o stoutness_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a what_o paul_n call_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n alow_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v all_o one_o gospel_n a_o good_a minister_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 61.1_o math._n 11.1_o luke_n 4.16_o the_o world_n be_v forward_o to_o geve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o care_v not_o for_o god_n minister_n math._n 25_o 3â—_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n mar._n 10.39_o math._n 16.25_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o god_n matter_n a_o christian_a will_v open_o reprove_v vice_n in_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
give_v to_o the_o la_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o la_o rom._n 7.12.14_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o the_o la_o be_v evil_a galat._n 4.3_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o isaiah_n 28.20_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o la_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o rom._n 7.12.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n galath_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v must_v be_v mark_v act_n 9.15_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n why_o paul_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n john_n 1._o â—_o 14_o the_o error_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o john_n 3.17_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v christ_n the_o sentence_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n plain_o aught_o alwais_fw-fr to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o wrestle_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n galaâ—_n 5.17_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n galat._n 3.23_o rom._n 5.12_o ephes_n 2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o math._n 26.65_o luc._n 23.5_o luke_n 22.44_o luke_n 23.24.33_o a_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o the_o la_o &_o christ_n ephes_n 2.3_o the_o law_n rule_v all_o mankind_n math._n 11.28_o the_o la_o condemn_a and_o kill_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o double_a right_n have_v conquer_v the_o law_n law_n prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v feign_v personal_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o ephes_n 2.16_o ephes_n 4._o â—_o etc_n etc_n psal._n 68.18_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n hy_o his_o victory_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v 1._o cor._n 15.57_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n kill_v the_o son_n of_o god._n coloss_n 2_o 1â—_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o take_v the_o law_n clean_o away_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n galath_n 3.13_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o la_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.12_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o la_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n galath_n â—_o â—3_o the_o papist_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigâ—o_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n math._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o act_n 15.5_o sign_n of_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o godly_a christ_n our_o only_a merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n both_o before_o grace_n and_o after_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 1â—_o philip._n 1.29_o psal._n 116.10_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n small_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_v between_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o and_o civil_o righteous_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 16_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sophister_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o psal._n 119.115_o grace_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o sin_n rom._n 1.34_o psal._n 5.9_o psal._n 10.7_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n galath_n 4.4_o isaiah_n 53.11_o psal._n 51.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n roar_v ephes_n 6._o â—6_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ephes_n 6.16_o isaiah_n 42.3_o rom._n 8.26_o etc_n etc_n the_o profit_n of_o temptation_n galath_n 3.13_o heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o true_a trial_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o cry_n luke_n 18.6.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n exod._n 14.15_o the_o cry_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 13.1â—_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o god_n be_v great_a cry_n psal._n 31.1_o ah_o father_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o doubt_v which_o sometime_o rise_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o wilful_a doubt_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v &_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o papacy_n be_v a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o john_n 3.16_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o papacy_n how_o we_o mai_fw-gr know_v that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v certain_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiastes_n what_o thank_v the_o world_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o it_o how_o we_o must_v overcome_v unthankfulness_n psal._n 109.3.4_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o adoption_n come_v unto_o uâ—_n galath_n 3.28_o galat._n 4.3_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 4.15_o galath_n 3_o 2d_o the_o la_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n reuelat._n 10.3_o the_o la_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o over_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 22.4.5_o what_o the_o adoption_n bring_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o womb_n of_o god._n philip._n 1._o â—1_n the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 7.24_o galath_n â—_o â—7_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o paul_n have_v always_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o to_o slide_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n god_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n only_o john_n 1.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n luke_n 15.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o imagination_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n alike_o all_o meritmonger_n honour_v a_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n god_n abhor_v will_v worshipping_n and_o work_n deâ—â—sed_v by_o man._n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a god._n to_o what_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a which_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—_o 5_o rom._n 4.15_o rom._n 1â—_o 4_o god_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v through_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 22.18_o rom._n 2._o â—2_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n be_v gross_a contrariwise_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v outward_o holy_a and_o therefore_o more_o hurtful_a rom._n 1.19.20_o a_o general_a &_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god._n rom._n 3.11_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god._n the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o whence_o idolatry_n come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o touch_v god_n will_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n without_o christ_n all_o worshipping_n and_o all_o law_n be_v idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god._n galath_n 3.9_o galath_n 4.7_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n math._n 11.17_o isaiah_n 53.11_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o life_n time_n see_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o
the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v against_o the_o earthly_a not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n by_o teach_v isaac_n be_v heir_n through_o the_o promise_n genes_n 17.19_o ephes_n 4.13_o isaiah_n 54.1_o isaiah_n 54._o the_o song_n of_o anna._n 1._o sam._n 2.4.5_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n john_n 8_o 3â—_o john_n 3.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.1_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n gender_n bond-seruaunt_n reason_n be_v take_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n have_v but_o few_o disciple_n act_n 21.22_o how_o many_o year_n day_n &_o time_n have_v our_o papist_n appoint_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthroune_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o idolatrous_a mass_n &_o other_o abomination_n again_o the_o church_n in_o heaviness_n the_o church_n barren_a before_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o without_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v abolish_v to_o all_o christian_n isaiah_n 54.1_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a and_o forsake_v before_o the_o world_n the_o childreâ—_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n rom._n â—_o 4.5.6_o math._n 10.12_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o whole_a la_o be_v abolish_v a_o godly_a man_n feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v comfort_v rom._n 3.1_o john_n 3.36_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o hose_n that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o galath_n 3.13_o the_o outward_a abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o release_v we_o from_o all_o law_n law_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o government_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v contemn_v with_o out_o the_o brâ—ch_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o much_o less_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o keep_v or_o command_v of_o ceremony_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o the_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v barren_a barren_a no_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god._n god._n that_o be_v their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 8.37.40.42_o of_o child_n some_o be_v as_o ishmael_n &_o some_o as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o gospel_n what_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 16.2_o what_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.4_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o adversary_n john_n 16.2_o rom._n 9.1_o luke_n 9.26_o paul_n a_o pestiferous_a fellow_n act_n 17.6.7_o act_n 24.3_o act_n 16.20_o luke_n 11_o 21.2â—_n luke_n 12.49_o how_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n job._n 41.14.22_o the_o faithful_a see_v infinite_a profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 91.13_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n comfort_v we_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o our_o adversary_n do_v condemn_v us._n grief_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o gene._n 21.9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ishmael_n be_v ishmael_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o isaac_n for_o two_o cause_n ishmael_n always_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o church_n by_o violence_n &_o subtlety_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a john_n 1.44_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o first_o be_v friend_n but_o afterward_n they_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o brother_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v persecute_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 41.9_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n christ_n comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o math._n 10.24_o john_n 15.20_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.33_o christ_n remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n fight_v against_o he_o gen._n 21_o 2d_o gen._n 21.11_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o sara_n gen._n 21.12_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ismalite_n be_v effectual_a etc_n etc_n the_o vain_a hope_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o condemn_v other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n john_n 10.35_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n philip._n 3.19_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o justiciary_n make_v such_o a_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o no_o man_n coloss_n 2._o â—â—_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o which_o sequester_a themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n the_o devotion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a popery_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v set_v against_o god_n judgement_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o defend_v their_o wicked_a life_n but_o their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v bernard_n confession_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v under_o the_o la_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o math._n 25.29_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 9.23_o paul_n try_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o galatian_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o â—_o the_o godly_a must_v stand_v fast_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n satan_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n will_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a freedom_n 1._o cor._n 15.41.43.44_o freedom_n from_o the_o la_o sin_n and_o death_n etc_o etc_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o easy_o feel_v and_o lay_v hold_n of_o in_o tentation_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o tentation_n isaiah_n 54.8_o luke_n 11_o 28._o john_n 13.17_o christian_n liberty_n liberty_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n john_n â—_o 36_o math._n 9_o â—_o john_n 5.24_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o god._n act_n 15._o _o act_n 10.43_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n galat._n 4.10_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o ox_n tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n john_n 16.23_o the_o corporal_a liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n at_o this_o day_n galath_n 6.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a touch_v all_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o work_n coloss_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n good_a work_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n be_v condemn_v revel_v 12.10_o what_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o accuse_v and_o tempt_v us._n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n math._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 42.3_o math._n
11.28_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 9.2_o john_n 15.33_o luke_n 19.10_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 10._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n confidence_n in_o work_n utter_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o in_o us._n justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n will_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o work_n with_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o receive_v moses_n in_o one_o point_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n deut._n 34._o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n deny_v christ_n gal._n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n condemn_v not_o circumcision_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o dwell_v together_o true_a faith._n we_o must_v either_o forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n lead_v we_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o us._n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n john_n 3_o 3â—_o john_n 5.18_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o man_n tradition_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o he_o lose_v thrt_n fall_v from_o grace_n math._n 15_o 1â—_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 14.25_o rom._n 8.24_o rom._n 7.15.16.17_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v not_o in_o feeling_n faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o their_o office_n the_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n difference_n in_o order_n rom._n 5.3.4.5_o difference_n in_o work_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n in_o policy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o enemy_n the_o fleâ—h_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o hope_n wrestle_v against_o they_o all_o psal._n 116.10_o rom._n 15._o â—_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cross_n faith._n hope_n charity_n of_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v sin_n a_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o anguish_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 51.17_o psal._n 51._o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o feeling_n but_o in_o beleve_v ephes_n 5._o â—6_o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.34_o rome_n 14.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o isaiah_n 66.2_o math._n 11.28_o isaiah_n â—2_o 3_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 6.7.10_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith._n paul_n shut_v all_o hypocrite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o course_n or_o a_o race_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o creep_v run_v swift_o in_o god_n sight_n math._n 5.4_o luke_n 6.21_o rom._n 8.28_o galath_n 3.1_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v man_n fall_v in_o doctrine_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o consolation_n for_o they_o which_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o example_n coloss_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o to_o who_o as_o a_o example_n math._n 11.28_o john_n 6.27_o math._n 3.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o coloss_n 1.13_o the_o false_a apostle_n misreport_v paul_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o life_n must_v be_v separate_v far_o a_o sunder_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n luke_n 11.34_o luke_n 11.36_o jam._n 2.10_o charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o â—_o charity_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v when_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n and_o when_o not_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o man_n wicked_a teacher_n be_v troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o â—_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o life_n no_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n act_n 13.50_o act_n 17.4_o the_o false_a apostle_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o church_n be_v in_o best_a case_n &_o most_o flourish_v under_o the_o cross_n isaiah_n 3â—_o 17_o 17_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o punish_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o satan_n when_o he_o flatter_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o satan_n isaiah_n 53.12_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.2.3_o what_o the_o world_n look_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a math._n 5.10_o mark_n 9.10_o luke_n 14.34_o act_n 5.41_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o luther_n will_v be_v at_o no_o unity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o disclose_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 5.12_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v cut_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v galath_n 1.3.4_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n be_v high_o to_o be_v advance_v act_n â—_o 20.21_o psal._n 54.5_o psal._n 55.15_o 55.15_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n paul_n example_n in_o suffering_n what_o the_o world_n condemn_v in_o godly_a teacher_n a_o objection_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n add_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n philip._n 1.21_o jude._n 1.4_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n the_o say_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o the_o profit_n of_o tentation_n 1._o pet._n 2.16_o the_o godly_a be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o bond_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o man_n abuse_v it_o coloss_n 1_o 1â—_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o christian_a liberty_n serve_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 11.1â—_n levitis_fw-la 19_o 1â—_o meritmonger_n &_o hypocrite_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 1._o cor._n 3.12.15_o galath_n 4_o 1â—_o reason_n be_v natural_o delight_v with_o superstition_n no_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o natural_a corruption_n &_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o say_n of_o hierome_n paul_n teach_v good_a work_n and_o condemn_v evil_a work_n 1._o sam._n 31.6_o math._n 12.3_o â—â—_o math._n 22_o 2d_o ephes_n 1.2_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n through_o charity_n a_o description_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n charity_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o all_o good_a work_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v charity_n a_o singular_a virtue_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 13.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o short_a and_o long_a the_o way_n how_o to_o keep_v concord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o objection_n galat._n 2.16_o galat._n 3.10_o argument_n from_o precept_n to_o work_v so_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o sophister_n it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o ourself_o corrupt_v sin_n be_v not_o here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o charity_n can_v not_o pacify_v god._n apoc._n 21.27_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o 3.2_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapt._n 13.21_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n be_v the_o papist_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.23_o deut._n 6.5_o math._n 22_o 3â—_o mark_n 12_o 2d_o luke_n 10.27_o perfect_a love_n god_n first_o love_v us._n 1._o john_n 4.10_o galath_n 2_o 4._o galath_n 4.4.5_o galath_n 5.17_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o paul_n believer_n be_v both_o sinner_n &_o righteous_a hierome_n the_o